











1. 




-51, ^.. 






4 \ 



'/, 




v^ 



I X 



gga!«i{»iwafflii«»gin»aiiBTO7ja?iiiaMim!?J3M^?:!:i;in • : ■:;■; w 





Book__J4_l4L5^ 
Copyright N"* 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 





- 






An 






E.ementary History 






Stories of Heroism 






hy j^\ 

WILLIAM B^^ACE 
II 

Professor of History in Syracuse University, Author of 
"Methods in History," "A Working Manual of 
American History," and ''A School 
History of the United States" 










Illustrated by 
HOMER W. COLBY 






Portraits by 
JACQUES REICH and P. R. AUDIBERT 






RAND McNALLY & COMPANY 






Chicago New York London 











" ( 



A Primary History 

Copyright lo>'U. 

By William H. Mace 

:\U rights resertfd 

An Elementary History 

Copyright, lo'-f. 

By William U. Mace 



. / 







Chiiaio 



AUG 24 1914 






THE TABLE OF CONTENTS 

/ 

PAGE 

The Northmen, Who Were the First to Reach America i 

Leif Ericson Who Discovered Vinland i 

Early Explorers in America 2 

Christopher Columbus, the First Great Man in American History .... 2 

Ponce de Leon, Who Sought a Marvelous Land and Was Disappointed . . 15 

Cortes, Who Found the Rich City of Mexico 17 

Pizarro, Who Found the Richest City in the World 21 

Coronado, Who Penetrated Southwestern United States but Found Nothing 

but Beautiful Scenery 22 

De Soto, the Discoverer of the Mississippi 23 

Magellan, Who Proved that the World is Round 26 

The Men Who Made America Known to England and Who Checked the 

Progress of Spain 30 

John Cabot also Searches for a Shorter Route to India and Finds the Mainland 

of North America 30 

Sir Francis Drake, the English "Dragon," Who Sailed the Spanish Main 

and Who " Singed the King of Spain's Beard" 33 

Sir Walter Raleigh, the Friend of Elizabeth, Plants a Colony in America 
to Check the Power of Spain 38 

The Men Who Planted New France in America, Explored the Great 
Lake Region, Founded Quebec, and Penetrated the Mississippi 



Valley 



44 



Samuel de Champlain, the Father of New France 44 

Joliet and Marquette, Fur Trader and Missionary, Explore the Mississippi 

Valley for New France 47 

What the Dutch Accomplished in the Colonization of the New World . 49 
Henry Hudson, Whose Discoveries Led Dutch Traders to Colonize New 

Netherland 49 

Famous People in Early Virginia 54 

John Smith, the Savior of Virginia, and Pocahontas its Good Angel ... 54 

Industries, Manners, and Customs of the First Settlers 61 

Some Old England Puritans in New England 63 

Miles Standish, the Pilgrim Soldier, and the Story of "Plymouth Rock" . . 63 

iii 



iv The Table of Contents 

PACE 

John Winthrop, the Founder of Boston 71 

John Eliot, a Successful Missionary to the Indians 73 

King Philip, Indian Chief and Hater of White Men 73 

Industries, Manners, and Customs 74 

The Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds ok People .... 79 

Peter Stuyvesant, the Great Dutch Governor 76 

Manners and Customs of New Ncthcrland 80 

William Penn, the Quaker, Who Founded the City of Brotherly Love . 82 

Quaker Ways in Old Pennsylvania 87 

James Oglethorpe, the Founder of Georgia as a Home for English Debtors, 
as a Place for Persecuted Protestants, and as a Barrier against the 

Spaniards 89 

Industries, Manners, and Customs of the Southern Planters 92 

Robert Cavelier de La Salle, Who Followed the Fatjier of Waters to 

ITS MOLTH, AND ESTABLISHED NeW FRANCE FROM CANADA TO THE 

Gulf of Me.xico 94 

La Salle Pushed Forward the Work Begun by Joliet and Marquette ... 94 

Men of New France 100 

George Washington, the First Gener.\l and First President of the United . 

States loi 

The "Father of His Country" loi 

The Man Who Helped Win Independence by Winnin(j the Hearts of French- 
men FOR America 128 

Benjamin Franklin, the Wisest American of His Time .128 

Patrick Henry and Samuel Adams, Famous Men of tiik Revolution, who 

Defended America by Tongue and Pen 139 

Patrick Henry, the Orator of the Revolution 139 

Samuel Adams, the Firebrand of the Revolution 146 

The Men Who Fought for American Independence with Gun and Sword . 157 

Nathan Hale 157 

Generals Greene, Morgan, and Marion, the Men Who Helped Win the South 

from the British 160 

The Men Who Helped Win Independencb Fighting England on the Sea 171 
Paul Jones, a Scotchman, Who Won the Great Victory in the French Ship, 

" Bon Homme Richard " 171 

John Barry, Who Won More Sea Fights in the Revolution than Any Other 

Captain I75 



The Table of Contents v 

Foreigners Who Came over the Sea to Help Washington Win Independence i8o 

Marquis de Lafayette jg^ 

Baron von Steuben jg. 

Tadeusz Kosciuszko jg. 

Casimir Pulaski ^g 

Johann de Kalb ' jg 

The Men Who Crossed the Mountains, Defeated the Indians and British, 
AND Made the Mississippi River the First Western Boundary of 

THE United States ige 

Daniel Boone, the Hunter and Pioneer of Kentucky 185 

John Sevier, "Nolichucky Jack" jq2 

George Rogers Clark, the Hero of Vincennes igg 

Development of the New Republic ' 207 

Eli Whitney, Who Invented the Cotton Gin and Changed the History of the 

South 207 

Thomas Jefferson, Who Wrote the Declaration of Independence, Founded 

the Democratic Party, and Purchased the Louisiana Territory . . .210 

Lewis and Clark, American Explorers in the Oregon Country 218 

Oliver Hazard Perry, Victor in the Battle of Lake Erie 224 

Andrew Jackson, the Victor of New Orleans " . .225 

The Men Who Made the Nation Great by Their Inventions and Discoveries 235 

Robert Fulton, the Inventor of the Steamboat 235 

Samuel F. B. Morse, Inventor of the Telegraph ^41'^ 

Cyrus West Field, Who Laid the Atlantic Cable between Am.erica and Europe 245 
Thomas A. Edison, the Greatest Inventor of Electrical Machinery in the 

World 248 

The Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California . . .254 

Sam Houston, Hero of San Jacinto 254 

David Crockett, Great Hunter and Hero of the Alamo 258 

John C. Fremont, the Pathfinder of the Rocky Mountains 260 

Spanish Missions in the Southwest 265 

The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 269 

Henry Clay, the Founder of the Whig Party and the Great Pacificator . . 269 

Daniel Webster, the Defender of the Constitution 275 

John C. Calhoun, the Champion of Nullification 280 

Abraham Lincoln, the Liberator and Martyr 286 

A Poor Boy Becomes a Great Man 286 



vi The Table of Contents 

PACS 

The Man Who Led the CohfFEDERATE Armies 298 

Robert Edward Lee , . 298 

Other Heroes of the Civil War 305 

Ulysses S. Grant 305 

" Stonewall " Jackson 307 

David Glascoe Farragut 308 

Resources and Industries of Our Country 310 

How Farm and Factor>' Helped Build the Nation 310 

Mines, Mining, and Manufactures 313 

The Index 316 



MACE^S 
ELEMENTARY HISTORY 

STORIES OF HEROISM 

THE NORTHMEN DISCOVER THE NEW WORLD 

LEIF ERICSON, WHO DISCOVERED VINLAND 

I. The Voyages of the Northmen. The Northmen were a 

bold sea-faring people who lived in northern Europe hundreds of 

years ago. Once when on one of their voyages of adventure, the 

boldest sailed so far to the west that they reached the shores of 

Iceland and Greenland, where many of them settled. Among The 

these were Eric the Red and his son Leif Ericson. North- 

men 
Now Leif had heard of a land to the south of Greenland from discover 

some Northmen who had been driven far south in a great storm, Iceland 
and he determined to set out in search of it. After sailing for many Green- 
days he reached the shore of this New World. Because of the land 
abundance of grapes that the Northmen found along the shore, 
they named the new land Vinland, a country of grapes. 

Leif 's discovery caused great excitement among his people, and 
ever after he was known as Leif the Lucky. After hearing his story 
of Vinland, some of them could hardly wait until the winter was 
over, and the snow and ice broken up, so as to let their ships go 
out once more. 

This time Thorvald, one of Leif's brothers, led the expedition. 
On reaching land, as they stepped ashore, he exclaimed: "It is a 
fair region and here I should like to make my home." Thorvald 
was killed in a battle with the Indians and was buried where he 
had wanted to build his home. The Northmen continued to visit 
the new land, but the Indians finally became so unfriendly that 
the Northmen went away and never came again. 



Stories of Hvroisni 



EARLY EXPLORERS LN AMERICA 



Boyhood 
of 

Colum- 
bus 



Why 
Colum- 
bus 

learned 
to like 
the sea 



CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS, THE FIRST GREAT MAN IN AMERICAN 

HISTORY 

2. Old Trade Routes to Asia. More than 450 years ago 
Christo]iher Columbus spent his boyhood in the queer old Italian 

town of (lenoa on the shore of the Medi- 
terranean Sea. I'lven in that far-away time, 
the Mediterranean was dotted with the 
white sails of ships busy in carrying the 
richest trade in the world. But no mer- 
chants were richer or had bf)lder sailors 
than those of Columbus's own town. 

Genoa had her own trading routes to 
India, China, and Japan. Ilcr vessels 
sailed eastward and crossed the Black Sea 
to the very shores of Asia. There they 
found stores of rich shawls and silks and 
of costly spices and jewels, which had 
already come on the backs of horses and 
camels from the Far East. As fast as 
winds and oars could carry them, these 
merchant ships hastened back to Genoa 
where other ships and sailors were waiting 
to carry their goods to all parts of Eurojx*. 
Every day the boys of Genoa, as they played along the whar\'es, 
could see the ships from difTerent countries and could hear the 
stories of adventure told by the sailors. No wonder Christopher 
found it hard to work at his father's trade of combing wool; he 
liked to hear stories of the sea and to make majjs and to study 




flC^i 



^ 



1 Ml. I . 1 . . M . MULS 

Affer the statue by Gitilio 

Monlvcrde in the Museum 

of Fine Arts, Boston 



Christopher Columbus 




Henry's 
work 



geography far better than he hked to comb wool or study 
arithmetic or grammar. He was eager to go to sea and while but 
a boy he made his first voyage. He often sailed with a kinsman, 
who was an old sea captain. These trips were full of danger, not 
only from storms, but from sea robbers with whom the sailors 
often had hard fights. 

While Columbus was growing to be a man, the wise and noble 
Prince Heniy of Portugal was sending his sailors down the unknown Prince 
west coast of 
Africa to find a 
new way to India. 
The Turks, by 
capturing Con- 
stantinople, had 
destroyed Genoa's 
overland trade 
routes. 

The bold deeds 
of Henry's sailors 
drew many sea- 
men to Lisbon, 

the capital of Portugal. Columbus went, too, where he was made colum- 
welcome by his brother and other friends. Here he soon earned bus goes 
enough by making maps to send money home to aid his parents, *° Lisbon 
who were very poor. 

Columbus was now a large, fine -looking young man with 
ruddy face and bright eyes, so that he soon won the heart and 
the hand of a beautiful lady, the daughter of one of Prince Henry's 
old seamen. Columbus was in the midst of exciting scenes. Lisbon 
was full of learned men, and of sailors longing to go on voyages. 






A SEA FIGHT BETWEEN GENOESE AND TURKS 

The Genoese were great seamen and traders. When the Turks 

tried to ruin their trade with the Far East by destroying 

their routes many fierce sea -fights took place 



Stories of Heroism 




THE HOME OF COLUMBUS, GtNOA 



Year after year new voyaj^cs were 
made in the hope of rcaeliing India, 
but after many trials, the sailors of 
Portugal had explored only halfway 
down the African coast. 

It is said that one day wliilc look- 
ing over his father-in-law's majxs, 
Columbus was startled by the idea 
of reaching India by sailing directly 
west. He thought that this could be 
done, because he believed the world 
to be round, although all people, ex- 
cept the most educated, then thought 
the world flat. Columbus also believed 
that the world was much smaller 
than it really is. 

The best map of that time located 
India, China, and Japan about where 
America is. For once, a mistake in 
geography turned out well. Colum- 
bus, believing his route to Ix* the 

'lortest, spent several years in gath- 
ering proof that Imlia was directly 
west. He went on long voyages and 
talked with many old sailors about 
the signs of land to the westward. 
Finally Columbus laid his jilans 

■ fore the new King of Portugal, 
J'»hn II. The king secretly sent out 
a ship to test the i>lan. His sailors, 



Christopher Columbus 







COLUMBUS SOLICITING AID FROM ISABELLA 

From the painting by the Bohemian artist, Vaczlav Brozik, now in the 
Metropolitan Museum, New York 

however, became frightened and returned before going very far. 
Columbus was indignant at this mean trick and immediately 
started for Spain (1484), taking with him his little son, Diego, 

3. Columbus at the Court of Spain. The King and Queen of 
Spain, Ferdinand and Isabella, received him kindly ; but some What the 
of their wise men did not believe that the world is round, and ^^Xt ^ 
declared Columbus foolish for thinking that countries to the east- ofColum- 
ward could be reached by sailing to the westward. He was not ^"^ 
discouraged at first, because other wise men spoke in his favor to 
the king and queen. 

It was hard for these rulers to aid him now because a long and 
costly war had used up all of Spain's money. Columbus was very 



Stories of Heroism 



Some 
thought 
him 
crazy 



Begs 
bread 
for his 

son 




l.A RABIDA CONVENT NEAR PALOS 

At this monastery, on his way to France, Columbus 
nict the good prior 



poor and his clothes became threadbare. Some good people took 

pity on him and gave him money but others made sport of the 

homeless stranger 
and insulted him. 
The very boys in 
the street, it is said, 
knowingly tapped 
their heads when he 
went by to show that 
they thought him a 
bit crazy. 
4. New Friends of America. Disappointed and discouraged, 

after several years of weary waiting, Columbus set out on foot to 

try his fortunes in France. One day while passing along the road, 

he came to a convent or monastery. Here he begged a drink of 

water and some bread for his tired and hungry son, Diego, who was 

then about twelve years 

of age. The good prior 

of the monastery was 

struck by the fine face 

and the noble bearing of 

the stranger, and began 

to talk with him. When 

Columbus explained his 

bold plan of finding a 

shorter route to India, 

the prior sent in haste 

to the little port of Palos, 

near by, for some old coutMnLs at t„e convent of la rauu.a 

Columbus cxplaiuiuf^ his plan for reaching India 1u 
seamen, among them the prior and Pimon, the great sailor 




Christopher Columbus 



r7 



a great sailor, named Pinzon. These men agreed with Columbus, 
for they had seen proofs of land to the westward. 

The prior himself hastened with all speed to his good friend. Queen 
Isabella, and begged her not to allow Columbus to go to France, for 
the honor of such a discovery ought to belong to Isabella and to 
Spain. How happy was the prior when the queen gave him money 
to pay the expenses for Columbus 
to visit her in proper style! 
With a heart full of hope, once 
more Columbus hastened to the 
Spanish Court, only to find both 
king and queen busy in getting 
ready for the last great battle of 
the long war. Spain won a great 
victory, and while the people 
were still rejoicing, the queen's 
officers met Columbus to make 
plans for the long-thought-of 
voyage. But because the queen 
refused to make him governor 
over all the lands he might 
discover, Columbus mounted his 
mule and rode away, once more bent on seeking aid from France. 

Some of the queen's men hastened to her and begged her to 
recall Columbus. Isabella hesitated, for she had but little money in 
her treasury. Finally, it is said, she declared that she would pledge 
her jewels, if necessary, to raise the money for a fleet. A swift horse- 
man overtook Columbus, and brought him back. The great man 
cried with joy when Isabella told him that she would fit out an expe- 
dition and make him governor over all the lands he might discover. 



The prior 
goes to 
Queen 
Isabella 




Isabella's 
kindness 



CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS 

From the portrait by Anionis van Moor, 
painted in i ^42, from two miniatures in the 
Palace of Pardo. Reproduced by permis- 
sion of C. F. Gunther, Chicago 



Why 
Colum- 
bus did 
not go to 
Franco 



s 



Stories of Heroism 




First 

voyage 

begun 



THK SANTA MARIA, THE FLAGSHIP OF 
COLUMBUS 

Frotn a recent reconstruction 

appro'i-ed by the Spanish 

Minister of Marine 



The stop 
at the 
Canary 
Islands 



Columbus now took a solemn vow to use the riches obtained 

by his discovery in fitting out a great army which should drive out 

of the holy city of Jerusalem those 
very Turks who had destroyed the 
greatness of his native city. 

5. The First Voyage. Columbus 
hastened to Palos. What a sad time 
in that town when the good queen 
commanded her ships and sailors to 
go with Columbus on a voyage where 
the bravest seamen had never 
sailed! When all things were ready 
for the voyage, Columbus's friend, 
the good prior, held a solemn religious 
service, the sailors said good-by to 

sorrowing friends, and the little fleet of three vessels and ninety 

stout-hearted men sailed bravely out of the harbor, August 3, 1492. 
C(jlumbus commanded the Santa Maria, the largest vessel, only 

al )t)ut ninety feet 

long. Pinzon was 

captain o{ the 

Pinta, the fastest 

vessel, and Pin- 

zon's brother of 

the Nifia, the 

smallest vessel. 

The expedition 

stopped at the 

Canar\' Islands 

-^ COI.UMBl'S HIIiKING FAKKWKI I. 1<) TMF, PRIOR 

to make the last I-'rom the painting by KiturJo balaca 




Christopher Coliimhus g 

preparations for the long and dangerous voyage. The sailors were 
in no hurry to go farther, and many of them broke down and cried 
as the western shores of the Canaries faded slowly from their sight. 

After many days, the ships sailed into an ocean filled with sea- 
weed, and so wide that no sailor could see the end. Would the 
ships stick fast or were they about to run aground on some hidden 
island and their crews be left to perish ? The little fleet was already 
in the region of the trade winds whose gentle but steady breezes were 
carrying them farther and farther from home. If these winds never 
changed, they thought, how could the ships ever make their way back. 

The sailors begged Columbus to turn back, but he encouraged 
them by pointing out signs of land, such as flocks of birds, and green ^^^ g^jj_ 
branches floating in the sea. He told them that according to the ors lost 
maps they were near Japan and offered a prize to the one who ^^^^^^ 
should first see land. One day, not long after, Pinzon shouted, colum- 
■'Land! Land! I claim my prize." But he had only seen a dark bus grew 
bank of clouds far away on the horizon. The sailors, thinking °^^ " 
land near, grew cheerful and climbed into the rigging and kept 
watch for several days But no land came into view and they grew 
more downhearted than ever. Because Columbus would not turn 
back, they threatened to throw him into the sea and declared that 
he was a madman leading them on to certain death. 

6. Columbus the Real Discoverer. One beautiful evening, 

after the sailors sang their vesper hymn, Columbus made a speech, 

pointing out how God had favored them with clear skies and gentle Land 

winds for their voyage, and said that since they were so near land the ^! 

, . . discov- 

ships must not sail any more after midnight. That very night ered 

Columbus saw, far across the dark waters, the glimmering light 

of a torch. A few hours later the Pinta fired a joyful gun to 

tell that land had been surely found. All was excitement on board 



JO 



Stories of Heroism 



Taking 
posses- 
sion of 
the 

country 
for 
Spain 



the ships and not an eye was closed that night. Overcome with 
joy, some of the sailors threw their arms around Columbus's neck, 
others kissed his hands, and those who had op])oscd 
him most, fell upon their knees, begged his pardon, 
and promised faithful obedience in the future. 

On Friday morning, October 12, 1492, Colum- 
bus, dressed in a robe of bright red and carrying 
the royal flag of Spain, stepped upon the shores 
of the New World. Around him were gathered 
liis officers and sailors, dressed in their best 
clothes and carrying flags, banners, and crosses. 
They fell upon their knees, kissed the earth, 
and with tears of joy, gave thanks. Columbus 
then drew his sword and declared that the 
land belonged to the King and Oucen of Spain. 

7. How the People Came to be Called "Indians." Wlicn the 
people of this land first saw the ships of Columbus, they imagined 
that the Spaniards had come up from the sea or down from the sky 




TilE ARMOR OK 
COLL'.MBUS 

Now in the Royal 
Palace, Madrid 



Mr\^y 




THE LANDING OF COLUMBUS 

From the painting by Diosayro Puchla, now in the Xatioual 
Museum, Madrid 



and that they 
were beings from 
Heaven. They, 
therefore, at first 
ran frightened 
into the woods. 
Afterwards, as 
they came back, 
they fell upon 
their knees as 
if to worshij:) the 
white men. 



Christopher Columbus 



II 



Columbus called the island on which he landed San Salvador and 
named the people Indians because he believed he had discovered 
an island of East India, although he had really discovered one of 
the Bahama Islands, and, as we suppose, the one known to-day as 
San Salvador. He and his men were greatly disappointed at the 
appearance of these new people, for instead of seeing them dressed 
in rich clothes, wearing ornaments of gold and silver, and living in 
great cities, as they had expected, they saw only half-naked, 
painted savages living in rude huts. 

8. Discovery of Cuba. After a few days Columbus sailed 
farther on and found the land now called Cuba, which he believed 
was Japan. Here his own ship was wrecked, leaving him only the 
Nina, for the Pinta had gone, he knew not where. He was now Spanish 
greatly alarmed, for if the Nina should be wrecked he and his men colony 
would be lost and no one would ever hear of his great discovery. P^^°*®** 
He decided to return to Spain at once, but some of the sailors New 
were so in love with the beautiful islands and the kindly people ^^^^^ 
that they resolved to stay and plant the first Spanish colony in 

the New World. After collecting some gold and silver articles, 
plants, animals, birds, Indians, and other proofs of his discovery, 
Columbus spread the sails of the little Nina for the homeward 
voyage, January 4, 1493. 

9. Columbus Returns to Spain. On the way home a great 
storm knocked the little vessel about for four days. All gave up home- 
hope, and Columbus wrote two accounts of his discovery, sealed ^^'"'^ 
them in barrels, and set them adrift. A second storm drove the 
Nifia to Lisbon, in Portugal, where Columbus told the story of his 
great voyage. Some of the Portuguese wished to imprison Colum- 
bus, but the king would not, and in the middle of ]\Iarch, the Nina 
sailed into the harbor of Palos. 



voyage 



12 



Stories of Heroism 




THE RECEPTION OF COLUMBUS AT BARCELONA 

From the celebrated pahttiug by the distinguished Spanish artist, Ricardo Balaca 

What joy in that Httle town! The bells were set ringing and 

The joy the people ran shouting through the streets to the wharf, for they 

of Palos \^r^^\ \o\\g given up Columl)us and his crew as lost. To add to their 

joy, that very night when the streets were bright with torches, the 

Pinta, believed to have been lost, also sailed into the harbor. 

Columbus immediately wrote a letter to the king and queen, 
who bade him hasten to them in Barcelona. All along his way, 
even the villages and the country roads swarmed with people 
anxious to see the great discoverer and to look upon the strange 
l^eople and the queer products which he had brought from India, 
as they thought. 



The 

people's 

reception 



Christopher Columbus jo 

As he came near the city, a large company of fine people rode 
out to give him welcome. He entered the city like a hero. 
The streets, the balconies, the doors, the windows, the very house 
tops were crowded with happy people eager to catch sight of him. 

In a great room of the palace, Ferdinand and Isabella had 

placed their throne. Into this room marched Columbus surrounded ?®"P" 
, uon by 

by the noblest people of Spain, but none more noble looking than the king 

the hero. The king and queen arose and Columbus fell upon his ^°*^ 

knees and kissed their hands. They gave him a seat near them and ^^^^^ 

bade him tell the strange story of his wonderfut voyage. 

When he finished, the king and queen fell upon their knees and 

raised their hands in thanksgiving. All the people did the same, 

and a great choir filled the room with a song of praise. The 

reception was now over and the people, shouting and cheering, 

followed Columbus to his home. How like a dream it must have 

seemed to Columbus, who only a year or so before, in threadbare 

clothes, was begging bread at the monastery near Palos! 

10. The Second Voyage. But all Spain was on fire for another 
expedition. Every seaport was now anxious to furnish ships, and 
every bold sailor was eager to go. In a few months a fleet of 
seventeen fine ships and fifteen hundred people sailed away under 
the command of Columbus (1493) to search for the rich cities of 
their dreams. After four years of exploration and discovery among 

the islands that soon after began to be called the West Indies, fi^d rich 
Columbus sailed back to Spain greatly disappointed. He had c»t»es 
found no rich cities nor mines of gold and silver. 

11. The Third and Fourth Voyages. On his third voyage 
(1498) Columbus sailed along the northern shores of South Amer- 
ica, but when he reached the West Indies, the Spaniards who had 
settled there refused to obey him, seized him, put him in chains, 



J4 



Stories of Heroism 




COLUMBUS IN CHAINS 

After the clay model by the Spanish 
sculptor, Vallmiijiana, at Havana 

he had discovered a new world. 



and sent him back to Spain. But 
the good queen set Columbus free 
and sent him on his fourth voyage 
(1502). He explored the coast of 
what is now Central America, but 
afterward met shipwreck on the 
island of Jamaica. He returned 
to Spain a broken-hearted man 
because he had failed to find the 
fabled riches of India. He died 
soon afterward, not knowing that 
In 1 501 Amerigo Vespucci made 
a voyage to South America. Without intending to wrong Colum- 
bus, the country he saw, and after- 
ward all land to the northward, 
was called America. Spain was too 
busy exploring the new lands to 
give proper heed to the death of 
the man whose discoveries would, ^-^a, v j il' 
after a few years, make the king- rr^--"^^ laS ^[ 
dom richer even than India. But 
it was left to the greatest nation 
in all the western world to do full 
honor to the memory' of Columbus 
in the World's Columbian Ex- 
position at Chicago (1892-1893). 



f. 







THE HOUSE IN WHICH COLUMBUS DIED 

This house is in I'alladoliJ, Spain, and 

stands in a street nanud after 

the fireat disccncrer 



SUGGESTIONS INTKXDEl) TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Columbus was born near the shores of 
the Mediterranean and trained for the sea by study and by experi- 
ence. 2. The people of Europe traded with the Far East, but 



Ponce de Leon 15 

the Turks destroyed their trade routes, j. Columbus was drawn to 
Portugal because of Prince Henry's great work. 4. Columbus thought 
he could sail west and reach the rich cities of the East. 5. After many 
discouragements he won aid from Isabella and discovered the Bahama 
Islands, Cuba, and Haiti. 6. The king and queen of Spain received 
Columbus with great ceremony. 7. Columbus made three more voyages, 
but was disappointed in not finding the rich cities of India. 

Study Questions. i. Make a hst of articles which the caravans 
(camels and horses) of the East brought to the Black Sea. 2. What 
studies fitted Columbus for the sea? j. Why were there so many 
sailors in Lisbon? 4. How did Columbus get his idea of the earth's 
shape? 5. What did men in Portugal and Spain think of this idea? 
6. Tell the story of Columbus in Spain. 7. What is the meaning 
of the vow taken by him? 8. Make a picture in your mind of 
the first voyage of Columbus. Read the poem "Columbus," by Joaquin 
Miller, g. Shut your eyes and imagine you see Columbus land and take 
pos.session of the country 10. Why was Columbus so disappointed? 

11. How did the people of Palos act when Columbus returned? 

12. Picture the reception of Columbus by the people, and by the king 
and queen. 7j. Why was Columbus disappointed in the second expe- 
dition? 14. What did Columbus believe he had accomplished? 15. What 
had he failed to do that he hoped to do? 

Suggested Readings. Columbus: Hart, Colonial Ckildren, 4-6; Prsitt, 
Exploration and Discovery, 17-32; Wright, Children's Stories in American 
History, 38-60; Higginson, American Explorers, 19-52; Glascock, Stories 
of Columbia, 10-35 ; McMurry, Pioneers on Land and Sea, 122-160; Brooks, 
The True Story of Christopher Columbus, 1-103, 1 12-172. 

PONCE DE LEON, WHO SOUGHT A MARVELOUS LAND 
AND WAS DISAPPOINTED 

12. Ponce de Leon. When the Spaniards came to America 
they were told many strange stories by the Indians about many 
marvelous places. Perhaps most wonderful of all was the story of 
Bimini, where every day was perfect and every one was happy. 
Here was also the magic fountain which would make old men young 
once more, and keep young men from growing old. 

Vv^hen Columbus sailed to America for the second time he 
brought with him a brave and able soldier, named Ponce de Leon. 



i6 



Stories of Heroism 



De Leon spent many years on the new continent fighting for his king 
against the Indians. After a while he was made governor of Porto 
Rico. While thus serving his country he too heard the story of 
this wonderful land which no white man had explored. Like most 
Spaniards, he loved adventure. Also he was weary of the cares 
of his ofTice, and soon resolved to find this land and to explore it. 

In the spring of 15 13 De Leon set sail with three ships from 
Porto Rico. Somewhere to the north lay this land of perfect days. 
Northward he steered for many days, past lovely tropical islands. 
At last, on Easter Sunday, an unknown shore appeared. On its 
banks were splendid trees. Flowers bloomed everywhere, and 
clear streams came gently down to the sea. De Leon named the 
new land Florida and took possession of it for the King of Spain. 

Various duties kept him away from the new land for eight 
years after its discovery. In 1521 he again set out from Porto 
Rico, with priests and soldiers, and amply provided with cattle 
and horses and goods. He wrote to the King of Spain: "Now I 
return to that island, if it please God's will, to settle it." He was 
an old man then and hoped to found a peaceful and prosperous 
colony of which he was to be governor. But Indians attacked his 
settlement and sickness laid low many of his men. He had been 
in Florida only a short time when he himself was wounded in a fight 
with the Indians. Feeling that he would soon die, he hastily set 
sail with all his men for Cuba, where he died shortly after. 

De Leon had failed to find the wonderful things of which the 
Indians had told him. He had failed even to establish the colony 
of which he was to be governor. But De Leon did discover a new 
and great land which is now one of the states of the Union. To 
him also goes the honor of having been the first man to make a 
settlement in what is now the United States. 



Hernando Cortes 



his 
ships 



CORTES, WHO FOUND THE RICH CITY OF MEXICO 

13. Cortes Invades Mexico. Columbus died disappointed 
because he had not found the rich cities which everybody beHeved 
were somewhere in- India. Foremost among 
Spanish soldiers was Hernando Cortes, who, in 
1 5 19, sailed with twelve ships from Cuba to the cortes 
coast of what is now Mexico. His soldiers and sank 
sailors were hardly on land before he sank 
every one of his ships. His men now had 
to fight. They wore coats of iron, were 
armed with swords and guns, and they had 
a few cannon and horses. Every few miles 
they saw villages and now and. then cities. 
The Indians wore cotton clothes, and in their 
ears and around their necks and their ankles 
they had gold and 
silver ornaments. 



The Spaniards could hardly keep their 
hands off these ornaments, they were 
eager for gold. 
They were now 
sure that the rich 
cities were near at 
hand, which Col- 
umbus had hoped 
to find, and which 
every Spaniard 
fully believed 
would be found. 




THE ARMOR OF CORTES 

Now in the museum at 
Madrid 




Spaniards 
saw signs 
of riches 



HOUSE OF CORTES, COYOACAN, MEXICO 

Over the main doonvay are graven the arms of the Conqtieror, 
who lived here while the building of Coyoacan, which 
is older than the City of Mexico, went on 



2 



i8 



Stories of Heroism 



The peoi)lc of Mexico liad neither guns nor swords, but they 
were brave. Near the first larije city, thousands upon thousands 

of fiercely painted warriors wearinii leather 
shields, rushed u])on the little band of 
Sj^aniards. For two days the fighting 
went on, but not a single Spaniard was 
killed. The arrows of the Indians could 
not i)ierce iron coats, but the sharp 
Spanish swords could easily cut leather 
shields. The simple natives thought they 
must be fighting against gods instead of 
men, and gave up the battle. 

Day after day Cortes marched on until 
a beautiful valley broke upon his view. 
His men now saw a 
wonderful sight: cities 
built over lakes, 




GL Al K.MoTZIN 



Tlic nephew of M.nttcsuma and where canals took 

the last Indian emperor of . 

Mexuo. After the statue the plaCC OI 
bv iJon Francisco J imcne. . .^ ,^^i 

■^ streets imd 

where canoes carried people from 
place to place. It all seemed like a 
dream. But they hastened forward 
to the great capital city. It, too, 
was built over a lake, larger than 
any seen before and it could be (^' 
reached only along three great ' 




roads of solid mason w(jrk. 

These roads ran to the center 
of the city where stood, in a great 



AN INDIA.N COk.N lil.N , 1 l.A.XCAl.A 

These are community or public bins, 

stand in the open roadway, and 

are still fashioned as in 

the days of Cortes 



Hernando Cortes 



iQ 



square, a wonderful temple. The top of this temple could be 
reached by one hundred fourteen stone steps running around the 
outside. The city contained sixty thousand people, and there were 
many stone buildings on the flat roofs of which the natives had 
beautiful flower gardens. 

Montezuma, the Indian ruler, received Cortes and his men 
very politely and gave the officers a house near the great 
temple. But Cortes was in danger. 
What if the Indians should rise 
against him? To guard against 
this danger, Cortes compelled ]\Ion- 
tezuma to live in the Spanish 
quarters. The people did not 
like to see their beloved ruler a 
prisoner in his own city. 

But no outbreak came until the 
Spaniards, fearing an attack, fell 
upon the Indians, who were hold- 
ing a religious festival, and killed 
hundreds of them. The Indian 
council immediately chose Monte- 
zuma's brother to be ruler and the 
whole city rose to drive out the 
now hated Spaniards. The streets 
and even the house tops were filled with angry warriors. Cortes 
compelled Montezuma to stand upon the roof of the Spanish fort 
and command his people to stop fighting. 

But he was ruler no longer. He was struck down by his 
own warriors, and died in a few days, a broken-hearted man. After 
several days of hard fighting, Cortes and his men tried to get out of 




HERNANDO CORTES 

From the portrait painted by Charles 

Wilson Peale, now in Independence 

Hall, Philadelphia 



Cortes 
makes 
Monte- 
zuma a 
prisoner 



The 
Span- 
iards 
driven 
out of 
the city 



20 



Stories of Heroism 



,'"rT_! |n| x^ 




CdRTES BEKOKE MONTE7.UM \ 

After the orit^tnal painting by the Mexican artist. J. Ortega, now in the Xnlional 
Gallery of San Carlos, Mexico 

the city but the Indians fell on the little army and killed more than 
half of the Spanisli soldiers before they could get away. 

14. Cort6s Conquers Mexico. Because of jealousy a Spanish 
army was sent to bring Cortes back to Cuba. By capturing this 
army Cortes secured more soldiers. Once more he marched against 
tlie city. What could bows and arrows and spears and stones do 
against the terrible horsemen and their great swords, or against the 
Spanish foot soldiers with their muskets and cannon? At length 

destroyed the great Indian city was almost destroyed, but thousands of its 
brave defenders were killed before the fighting ceased (i 521). From 
this time on, the country gradually filled with Spanish settlers. 

15. Cortes Visits Spain. After several years, Cortes longed to 
see his native laml (ince mure. He set sail, and reached the little 



The great 
Indian 
city 
almost 



Francisco Pizarro 



21 



port of Palos from which, many years before, the great Columbus 
had sailed in search of the rich cities of the Far East. Here now, 
was the very man who had found the cities and had returned to tell 
the story to his king and countrymen. All along the journey to 
the king the people 



AT L A X T I C 



OCEAN 




A C I F I C 



now crowded to see 
Cortes, as they had 
once crowded to see 
Columbus. 

Cortes afterwards 
returned to Mexico, 
where he spent a 
large part of his 
fortune in trying to 
improve the coun- 
try. The Spanish 
king permitted great 
wrong to be done 
to Cortes and, like 
Columbus, the 
discoverer, Cortes, 
the conqueror, died 
neglected by the 
king whom he had 
made so rich. For three hundred years the mines of Mexico 
poured a constant stream of gold and silver into the lap of Spain. 



(htlfof \i 

C E A N ( w 



•Quito 




~~, Cuzco 



Cortes 
shares 
Colum- 
bus's fate 



ROUTES OF THE CONQUERORS, CORTES AND PIZARRO 

Their conquests of Mexico and of Peru brought untold 

stores of riches to Spain 



PIZARRO, WHO FOUND THE RICHEST CITY IN THE WORLD 

i6. Pizarro's Voyages. Another Spaniard, Francisco Pizarro, 
dreamed of finding riches greater than De Leon or Cortes had ever 



22 Stories of Heroism 

heard of. He set out for Peru with an army of two hundred men. 

Reaching the coast, he started inland and in a few days came to the 
Pizarro foot of the Andes. Marching down the eastern side of the moun- 
^"^^ tains, the Spaniards came upon the Inca, the native ruler, and his 

great . ' 

riches in ''^^my. By trickery they made the Inca a prisoner, put him to 
Peru death, and then subdued the army. The Spaniards then marched 
on to Cuzco, the capital of Peru, where they found enormous quan- 
tities of gold and silver. Never before in the history of the world 
had so many riches been found. This great wealth was divided 
among the Spaniards according to rank. 

But the greedy Spaniards fell to quarreling and fighting among 
themselves, and Pizarro fell by the hand of one of his own men. 

CORONADO, WHO PENETRATED SOUTHWESTERN UNITED STATES 
BUT FOUND NOTHING BUT BEAUTIFUL SCENERY 

17. Coronado's Search for Rich Cities. Stories of immensely 
rich cities to the north of Mexico led Francisco Coronado with a 
thousand men into the rocky regions of New Mexico and Arizona. 
They looked with wonder at the Grand Canon of the Colorado, 
but they found no wealthy cities or temples ornamented with gold 
and silver. 

They pushed farther north into Kansas and Nebraska, into the 
great western prairies with their immense seas of waving grass and 
herds of countless buffalo. "Crooked-back oxen" was the name 
the Spaniards gave the buffalo. 

But Coronado was after gold and silver, and cared nothing for 
finds'^*'^° beautiful and interesting scenes. Disappointed, he turned south- 
gold or ward and in 1542, after three years of wandering, reached home. 
silver He reported to the King of Spain that the region he had explored 
was too poor a place for him to plant colonies. 



Hernando De Solo 



23 



DE SOTO, THE DISCOVERER OF THE MISSISSIPPI 



18. The Expedition to Florida. While Coronado and his 
men were searching in vain for hidden cities with golden temples, 
another band of men was wandering through the forests farther 
to the eastward. Hernando De Soto had been one of Pizarro's 
bravest soldiers. The news that this bold adventurer was to 
lead an expedition to Florida stirred all Spain. Many nobles sold 
their lands to fit out their sons to fight under so great a leader. 

The Spanish settlers of Cuba gave 
a joyful welcome to De Soto and to 
the brave men from the home-land. 
After many festivals and solemn 
religious ceremonies, nine vessels, car- 
rying many soldiers, twelve priests, six 
hundred horses, and a herd of swine, 
sailed for Florida (1539). 

What a grand sight to the Indians 
as the men and horses clad in steel 
armor landed! There were richly- 
colored banners, beautiful crucifixes, 
and many things never before seen 
by the Indians. But this was by far 
the most cruel expedition yet planned. 

Wherever the Spaniards marched Indians were seized as slaves 
and made to carry the baggage and do the hard work. If the 
Indian guides were false, they were burned at the stake or were 
torn to pieces by bloodhounds. Hence the Indians feared the 
Spaniards, and Indian guides often misled the Spanish soldiers on 
purpose to save the guides' own tribes from harm. 




HERNANDO DESOTO 

After an engraving to be found in 

the works of the great Spanish 

liistorian, Herrera 



The 
settlers 
of Cuba 
welcome 
De Soto 



The 
Span- 
iards' 
cruelty 
to the 
Indian R 



24 



Stories of Heroism 



Attacked 

by 

Indians 



Dc Soto foui];ht his way through forests and s\vami)S to the head 
of Apalachec Bay, where he spent the winter. In the spring a 
guide led the army into what is now Georgia, in search of a country 
supposed to be rich in gold and ruled l)y a woman. The soldiers 
suffered and grumbled, but De Soto only turned the march farther 
northward. 

The Appalachian Mountains caused them to turn south again until 
they reached the village of Mavilla (Mobile), where the Indians rushed 

on them in great 
numbers and tried 
to crush the army. 
But Spanish swords 
and Spanish guns 
won the day against 
Indian arrows and 
Indian clubs. De 
Soto lost a number 
of men, at least a 
dozen horses, and 
the baggage of his 
entire army, yet he 
boldly refused to 
send to the coast for the men and supplies waiting for him there. 
19. The Discovery of the Mississippi. Again De Soto's men 
followed him northward, this time into what we know as northern 
Mississippi, where the second winter was spent in a deserted Indian 
village. In the spring he demanded two hundred Indians to carry 
baggage, but the chief and his men one night stole into camp, set 
fire to their own rude houses, gave the war whoop, frightened many 
horses into running away, and killed several of tlic Spaniards. 




HE SOTO DISCOVERS THE MICIll V MISSISSIPPI 



Hernando De Soto 



25 



The army then marched westward for many days, wading 
swamps and wandering through forests so dense that at times they 
could not see the sun. At last, in 1541, a river was reached They 
greater than any the Spaniards had ever seen. It was the reached 
Mississippi, more than a mile wide, rushing swiftly on at full ^^^gj. 
flood toward the Gulf. 

On barges made by their own hands, De Soto and his men 
crossed to the west bank of the broad stream. There they marched 
northward, probably as far as the region now known as Missouri, 
and then westward two hundred miles. Nothing but hardships 
met them on every hand. In the spring of 1542, the little army 
came upon the Mississippi again. 

De Soto was tiring out. He grew sad and asked the Indians 
how far it was to the sea. But it was too far for the bold leader, jjg g^^^ 
A fever seized him, and after a few days he died, and at dead of 
night his companions buried him in the bosom of the great river 
he had discovered. 

20. Only Half the Army Returns to Cuba. There were bold 
leaders still left in the army. They turned westward again, but after 
finding neither gold nor silver, they returned to the Mississippi 
and spent the winter on its banks. There they built boats, and 
then floated down to the Gulf. Only one half of the army 
returned to tell the sad tales of hardships, battles, and poverty. 

Thus it came about that Coronado and De Soto proved that What 

northward from Mexico there were no ri'ch cities, such as Coronado 

Columbus had dreamed about, and such as Cortes and Pizarro ^^^^ 

had really found. Hence it was that the King of Spain and proved to 

his brave adventurers took less interest in that part of North *^®„^!^^ 

of Spain 

America which is now the United States, and more in Mexico and 
in South x\merica. 



26 



Stories of Heroism 



Magellan, 
too, 
goes to 
Spain 



His 

sailors 

rebel 



MAGELLAN, WHO I'KOVED THAT THE WORLD IS ROUND 

21. Magellan's Task. Columbus died believing that he had 
discovered a i)art of India. But he had not proved that the earth 
is round by sailing around it. This great task was left for Ferdi- 
nand Magellan, a Portuguese sailor. Columbus's great voyage 
had stirred up the Portuguese. One of their boldest sailors, Vasco 
da Gama, had reached India in 1498 by rounding Africa, and Magel- 
lan had made voyages for seven years among the islands of the East. 
After returning to Portugal, Magellan sought the king's aid, but 
without success; then, like Columbus, he went to Spain, and in 

less than two years his fleet of 
live vessels sailed for the coast of 
South America (15 19). Severe 
storms tossed the vessels about 
for nearly a month. Food and 
water grew scarce. The sailors 
threatened to kill Magellan, but 
the brave captain, Hke Columbus, 
kept boldly on until he reached 
cold and stormy Patagonia. 

It was Easter time, and the 
long, hard winter was already 
setting in. Finding a safe har- 
bor and plenty of fish, Magellan 
decided to winter there. But the captains of three ships refused to 
obey, and decided to kill Magellan and lead the fleet back to Spain. 
Magellan was too quick for them. He captured one of the ships, 
turned the cannon on the others, and soon forced them to surrender. 
There were no more outbreaks that winter. One of the ships 
was wrecked. How glad the sailors were when, late in August, 




KERDINANI) MAGEI.I.AN 

From the portrait designed and engraved by 
Ferdinand Selma in 17S8 



\ 



Ferdina nd Magella ; / 



27 



they saw the first signs of spring! But they were not so happy 
when Magellan commanded the ships to sail still farther south in 
search of a passage to the westward. 

In October, his little fleet entered a wide, deep channel and 
found rugged, snow-clad mountains rising high on both sides of 
them. Many of the sailors believed they had at last found the 
westward passage, and that it was now time to turn homeward. 

But Magellan declared that he would "eat the leather off the 
ship's yards" rather than 
turn back. The sailors on one 
ship seized and bound the cap- 
tain and sailed back to Spain. 
Magellan with but three ships 
sailed bravely on until a 
broad, quiet ocean broke upon 
his sight. He wept for joy, for 
he believed that now the west- 
ern route to India had indeed 
been found. This new ocean, 
so calm and smooth, he named 
the Pacific, and all the world 
now calls the channel he dis- 
covered the Strait of Magellan. 

No man had yet sailed across the Pacific, and no man knew the 
distance. Magellan was as bold a sailor as ever sailed the main, 
and he had brave men with him. In November (1520) the three 
little ships boldly turned their prows toward India. On and on 
they sailed. Many of the crew, as they looked out upon a little 
island, saw land for the last time. Many thousand miles had 
yet to be sailed before land would again be seen. After long 




MAGELLAN'S FIRST VIEW OF THE PACIFIC OCEAN 

Beyond the stormy strait lie found the waters 

of the ocean smooth and quiet; hence its 

name Pacific, meaning peaceful 



Magel- 
lan's bold 
resolu- 
tion 



The first 

voyage 

across 

the 

Pacific 

begins 



2&' 



Stories of Heroism 



Visits 
the 

Philip- 
nines 



Magellan 
loses his 
life for 
his men 



What the 

voyage 

proved 



weeks their food supply gave out and starvation stared them in the 
face. Many grew sick and died. The others had to eat leather 
taken from the ship's yards like so many hungry beasts. 

How big the world seemed to these poor, starving sailors! But 
the captain never lost courage. Finally they beheld land. It was 
the group of islands now known as the Mariannes (Ladrones). Here 
they rested and feasted to their hearts' content. 

Then Magellan pressed on to another group of islands which 
were afterwards called the Philippines, from King Philip of Spain. 

Here in a battle with the inhabiUmts, while bravely defending his 
sailors, Magellan was killed. Their great commander was gone and 
they were still far from Spain. Sadly his sailors continued the voyage, 
but only one of the vessels with about twenty men ever reached 
home to tell the story of that wonderful first voyage around the world. 

Thus Magellan proved that Columbus was right in thinking 
the world round and that India could be reached by sailing to 
the west, while other men like Cortes and Pizarro found rich 
cities like those which Columbus had dreamed of finding. 




SIrait uf ilauellan 



MACELLAN'S ROUTE AROUND THE WORLD 

Magellan, the bold Portuf^ucsc sailor, discovered the strait that bears his name and 
planned the first successjul trip made around the world 



Ferdinand Magellan zg 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Ponce de Leon sailed from Porto Rico to 
find a land of which strange stories had been told of riches and of a fountain 
of eternal youth. 2. He reached Florida on Easter Sunday, 15 13. 3. 
Eight years later he returned to found a settlement. 4. He was attacked 
by the Indians, wounded, and forced to return to Porto Rico, where he 
died of his wounds. 5. His is the distinction of being the first white 
man to plant a settlement in the United States after the discovery of 
America by Columbus. 6. Cortes marched against a rich city, after- 
ward called Mexico, captured the ruler, and fought great battles with the 
people. 7. Cortes captured the city and ruled it for several years. 8. 
From this time on Mexico gradually filled with Spanish settlers, g. 
Pizarro invaded Peru, the richest of all countries, captured and put to 
death the ruler. 10. Pizarro was killed by his own men. 11. Coronado 
marched north from Mexico into Arizona and New Mexico, but found 
no rich cities. 12. He wandered into the great prairies and the rocky 
country of Colorado but finally turned back in disappointment. 13. 
De Soto wandered over the country east of the Rocky Mountains in 
search of rich cities, but found a great river, the Mississippi, and later was 
buried in its waters. 14. Hence the Spaniards, eager for gold, went to 
Mexico and South America rather than farther to the north. 15. Colum- 
bus thought the world was round, but Magellan proved it. 16. Magellan 
sailed around South America into the Pacific Ocean, and across this new 
sea to the Philippine Islands, where he was killed. 17. His ship reached 
Spain — the first to sail around the world. 

Study Questions, i. Why did Ponce de Leon go in search of the 
new land? 2. What was the strange tradition about the country? 3. 
What did Ponce de Leon set out to do on his second trip? 4. Did he 
succeed? 5. What is his distinction? 

6. Why did Cortes sink his ships? 7. How were Spaniards armed 
and how were Indians armed? 8. Describe the city of Mexico, g. 
Who began the war, and what does that show about the. Spaniards? 10. 
How did Cortes get more soldiers? 11. How did the people and king 
receive Cortes in Spain? 12. How was he treated on his return to 
Mexico ? 

13. What did Pizarro find in Peru ? 14. How did he treat the Inca ? 
75. What was Pizarro's fate? 

7(5. What was Coronado searching for and wh}'- were the Spaniards 
disappointed? 77. What things did the Spaniards see that they never 
before had seen? 18. What report did Coronado make? 



JO Stories of Heroism 

ig. Why were De Soto's Indian f^uidcs false? 20. Show that De 
Soto was a brave man. 21. How far north did the Spaniards go both 
cast and west of the Mississippi? 22. Tell the story of De Soto's death 
and burial. 23. What proof can you give to show that the Spaniards 
were more cruel than necessary? 

24. What part of the problem of Columbus did Magellan solve? 
25. What was Magellan's preparation? 26. Where is Patagonia and 
how could there be signs of sjjring late in August? 2y. What did Magel- 
lan's vo\-age prove, and what remained of Columbus's plans yet to be 
accomitlislii'd' 2S. Who accomplished this? 

Suggested Readings. Ponce de Leon: Pratt, Explorations and Dis- 
coveries, 17-23. 

Cortes: McMurry, Pioneers on Land and Sea, 186-225; Hale, Stories 
of Adventure, 101-126; Ober, Hernando Cortes, 24-80, 82-291. 

Piz.ARRo: Hart, Colonial Children, 12-16; Towle, Pizarro, 27-327. 

CoRONADo: GrifFis, Romance of Discovery, 168-182; Hale, Stories oj 
Adventure, 136-140. 

De Soto: Hart, Colonial Children, 16-19; Higginson, American 
Explorers, 1 21-140. 

Magell.\n: ]\IcMurry, Pioneers on Land and Sea, 186-225; Butter- 
worth, Story of Magellan, 52-143; Ober, Ferdinand Magellan, 108-244. 

THE MEN WHO MADE AMERICA KNOW^X TO EXGLAXD 
AXD W^HO CHECKED THE PROGRESS OF SPAIX 

JOHN CABOT ALSO SEARCHES FOR A SHORTER ROUTE TO INDIA AND 
FINDS THE MAINLAND OF NORTH AMERICA 

22. Cabot's Voyages. When the news of Columbus's great dis- 
covery reached England, the king was sorry, no doubt, that he had 
not helped him. The story is that Columbus had gone to Henr>^ 
The VII, King of England, for aid to make his voyage. But England 

effect in j^^^^j ^ brave sailor of her own, John Cabot, an Italian, bom in 
ofCofum- Columbus's own town of Genoa, who also had learned his lessons 
bus's dis- in voyages on the Mediterranean. Cabot had gone to live in the old 
covery ^^^^^.^ ^^ Venice. Afterward he made England his home and lived in 
the old seaport of Bristol, the home of many English sailors. 



John Cabot 



jr 



He, too, believed the world to be round, and that India could 
be reached by sailing westward. King Henry VH gave Cabot 
permission to try, providing he would give the king one-fifth of all 
the gold and silver which everybody believed he would find in India. 



Sebastian, 



Accordingly, John Cabot, and it 

set out on a voyage in May, 1497. 

After many weeks, Cabot discovered 

land, now supposed to be either a part 

of Labrador or of Cape Breton Island. 

He landed and planted the flag of 

England, and by its side set up that of 

Venice, which had been his early home. 
Later, he probably saw parts of New- 
foundland, but nowhere did he see a 

single inhabitant. He did, however, find 
signs that the country was inhabited, 
but he found no proof of rich cities or 
of gold and silver. In the seas all around 
Cabot saw such vast swarms of fish that 
he told the people of England they 
would not need to go any more to cold 
and snowy Iceland to catch fish. 

How John Cabot was treated by the king and people of England 
when he came back is seen in an old letter written from England by 
a citizen of Venice to his friends at home. "The king has promised 
that in the spring our countryman shall have ten ships, armed to his 
order. The- king has also given him money wherewith to amuse 
himself till then, and he is now at Bristol with his wife, who is also 
a Venetian, and with his sons. His name is John Cabot, and he is 
called the great admiral. Vast honor is paid to him; he dresses 




JOHN CABOT AND HIS SON SEBASTIAN 

From the statue modeled by John 
Cassidy, Manchester, England 



The 

king and 
people 
pay 

honor to 
Cabot 



32 



Stories of Heroism 



in silk, and the English run after him like mad people, so that he 
can enlist as many of them as he pleases, and a number of our own 
rogui's besides. The discoverer of these jilaces i)lanted on his new- 
found land a large cross, with one flag of England and another 
of St. Mark, by reason of his being a Venetian." 

Again, in May, 1498, John Cabot started for India by sailing 
toward the northwest. This time the fleet was larger, and filled with 

eager English 
sailors. But 
Cabot could not 
find a way to In- 
dia, so he altered 
his course and 
coasted south- 
ward as far as the 
region now called 
North Carolina. 

Now because 
of these two voy- 
ages of Cabot, 
England later 
claimed a large 
I)art of North 
America, for he 
had really seen the mainland of America before Columbus. Spain 
also claimed the same region, but we have seen how Mexico and 
Peru drew Spaniards to those countries. 

If England had been quick to act and had made settlements 
where Cabot cx])lored, she would have had little trouble in getting 
a h(jld in North America. But she did not do .so. Ilenr}' VII was old 




CABOT TAKI.NG POSSESSION OF NORTH AMERICA FOR THE 
KING OF LNGLANIJ 

Ott the spot where he landed Cahot planted a larfie cross 
and beside it the flags of England and of St. Mark 



Sir Francis Drake 



33 



and stingy. Cabot had twice failed to find India with its treasures 
of gold and silver, so little attention was given to the new lands. 







foUn'dland ^---' 



'boT 



'l c rtJGLAND 



\ T LANT IC 
C E A N 






ktto- 




PORTUGAjt/ 

Lisbon JCsPAiNl 



NiB" 



^ — — — ■— *-— --T5^ "" OAWAOV IR1 ANn.<; / 



CANARY ISLADIDS 







A F R I C A 



THE FINDING OF AMERICA 

The first voyages of Columbus, the discoverer of the New World, and of Cabot, the first 
man to reach the mainland of North America 



SIR FRANCIS DRAKE, THE ENGLISH "DRAGON," WHO SAILED THE 
SPANISH MAIN AND WHO "SINGED THE KING OF SPAIN's BEARD" 

23. The Quarrel Between Spain and England. After John 

Cabot failed to find a new way to India, King Henry did nothing 

more to help English discovery. His son, Henry VIII, got into 

a great quarrel with the King of Spain. He was too busy with '^^®"" 

sailors 
this quarrel to think much about America. take up 

During this very time, Cortes and Pizarro were doing their the.quar- 

wonderful deeds. Spain grew bold, seized English seamen, threw 



34 



Stories of HcroisDi 



Why 
Drake 
hated the 
Span- 
iards 



Drake's 
first load 
of gold 



Begins 
his most 
famous 
voyage 




th(>m into flunj^cons. and vvvn burned them at the stake. English- 
men robhcd Si>anish sliijis and killed SjKinish sailors in revenge. 

24. Sir Francis Drake. A most daring li^nglish seaman was 
Sir Francis Drake From boyhood days he had been a sailor. His 
cousin, Cajitain llawkin.s. gave him command of a ship against 
Mexico, but the Spaniards fell u])on it, killed many of the sailors, 

and rol)bed them of all they had. Drake 
came back ruined, and was eager to take 
revenge. Besides, he hated the Span- 
iards because he thought they were 
plotting to kill Elizabeth, the Queen 
of England. 

In 1573 Drake returned to England 
with liis ship loaded with gold and 
precious stones, captured from the Span- 
iards on the Isthmus of Panama. While 
on the Isthmus, he caught sight of the 
Pacific Ocean, which only Spaniards 
had seen before. 

25. Drake's Voyage Around the 

From the or ipinal portrait attrib- ~.j ,, .. .. ^^ ^ 41 

tiled to Sir Anioms van Moor. World. After tour years, Drake, witli 

four small but fast vessels, sailed direct 
for the Strait of Magellan. He was de- 
termined to sail the Pacific, which he had seen while on the Isthmus 
of Panama. In June his fleet entered the harbor of Patagonia, 
where Magellan had spent the winter more than fifty years liefore. 
After destroying his smallest vessel, Drake sailed through the 
Strait in the face of a terrible storm. The vessels lost one another. 
One went down, and one returnctl to England. lx>lieving that 
Drake's shi]), the Pelican, had been destroyed. 



■\ 



K^ 



.1/ 



SIR FRANCIS DRAKE 



in the possession of Viscount 

Dillon, at Diichly Park. 

England 



Sir Francis Drake 35 

But Drake had a bold heart, good sailors, and a stout ship. 
After the storm, he sailed north to Valparaiso, where his men saw 
the first great treasure ship. The Spanish sailors jumped over- 
board, and left four hundred pounds of gold to Drake and his men. 
Week after week Drake sailed northward until he reached the coast p^ptur- 
of Peru, the land conquered by Pizarro. ^j.^ gj^j 

Another great treasure ship had just sailed for Panama. Away on the 
flew the Pelican in swift pursuit. For eight hundred miles, day ^^^^^ 
and night, the chase went on. One evening, just at dark, the 
little ship rushed down upon the great vessel, captured her easily, 
and carried her to sea farther out of her course, for other Spanish 
ships had been sent to catch Drake. What a rich haul! ]\Iore 
than twenty tons of silver bars, thirteen chests of silver coin, one 
hundredweight of gold, besides a great store of precious stones. 
When Drake set the Spanish captain free, he said: "Tell your 
ruler to put no more Englishmen to death, or I will hang two 
thousand Spaniards and send him their heads." 

The three Spanish ships sent to destroy Drake o^^ertook him, 
but they dared not attack him, and sailed back. The little Pelican Pelican 
continued northward, and spent the winter on the coast of California, ^inters 
where Drake prepared her for the long voyage home. fomia 

He had sailed north as far as what was afterward known as 
the Oregon country, — which he called New Albion, — hoping for 
a northeast passage to the Atlantic, but finally turned the Pelican 
toward the far-away islands of the Indian Ocean. Week after the 
week went by, until he saw the very islands where Magellan had ^^^^^^ 
been. He made his way among the islands and across the Indian Indian 
Ocean until the Cape of Good Hope was rounded, and the Pelican oceans 
spread her wings northward toward England. 

Drake reached home in 1580, the first Englishman to sail around 



Drake 
crosses 



Stories of Heroism 

/ 




Drake 
given a 
title by 
Queen 
Elizabeth 



He goes 
to find 
the Gold 
Fleet 



yUEEN ELIZABETH MAKING l.kAKK A Ni.hlKMAN 

After the draii'iug by Sir Joint Gilbert. It pictures the scene that took place on the 

Pelican at the close oj the great voyage. Drake then became a nobleman 

and his ship because of its swiftness was renamed the Golden Hind 

the world. The people who had jrivcn him u]) as lost shouted 
f(ir joy when they heard that he was safe. Queen Elizabeth sent 
for him and made him tell the story of his wonderful deeds over 
and over again. She gave him a title, so that now he was Sir 
Francis Drake. 

26. Drake Again Goes to Fight the Spaniards. Drake soon 
took command of a fleet of twenty-five vcs.^cls and two thousand 
five hundred men, all eager to fight the Sjxmiards (1585). He sailed 
boldly for tlie coast of Spain, frightened the people, and then 
went in search of the (Jold Fleet, which was bringing treasures 
from America to the King of Spain. 



Sir Francis Drake 



37 




In the 

West 

Indies 



drake's chair, oxford 
university 

It was made frotn the 

timbers of the Golden 

Hind 



No sooner had Drake missed the fleet than he made direct for 
the West Indies, where he spread terror among the islands. The 
Spaniards had heard of Drake, the "Dragon." 
He attacked and destroyed three important 
towns, and intended to seize Panama itself, but 
the yellow fever began to cut down his men, so 
he sailed to Roanoke Island, and carried back 
to England the starving and homesick colony, 
which Raleigh had planted there. 

The Spanish king was angry. • He resolved 'to 

crush England. More than one hundred ships, 

manned by thousands of sailors, were to carry a 

great army to the hated island. Drake heard 

about it, and quickly gathered thirty fast ships 

manned by sailors as bold as himself. His fleet sailed right into the 

harbor of Cadiz, past cannon and forts, and burned so many Spanish Singeing 

the 
ships th'at it took Spain another year to get the great fleet ready. -^^^ ^^ 

Drake declared that he had "singed the King of Spain's beard." Spain's 

27. The Spanish Armada. The King of Spain was bound to 

crush England at 

one mighty blow. 

In 1588, the 

Spanish Armada, 

as the great fleet 

was called, sailed 

for England. 

There were scores 

and scores of war 

THE SPANISH ARMADA 

More than one hundred twenty-five vessels sailed from VCSSels manned 
Lisbon to conquer England but only about fifty 1 , ■. 

returned to the home port '^Y I^O^e tnan 



beard 




38 



Stories of Heroism 



Spain 
aims to 
crush 
England, 
but is 
badly de- 
feated 



seven thousand sailors, carrying nearly twenty thousand soldiers. 
Almost every noble family in Spain sent one or more of its sons 
to fij^ht aj^ainst England. 

When this mighty fleet reached the English Channel, Drake 
and other sea captains as daring as himself dashed at the Spanish 
sliii)s, and by the help of a great storm that came up, succeeded 
in destroying almost the whole fleet. No such blow had ever 
before fallen upon the great and powerful Spanish nation. From 
that time on her power grew less and less, while England's power 
on the sea grew greater and greater. Englishmen could now go to 
America without much thought of danger from Spaniards. 



SIR WALTER RALEIGH, THE FRIEND OF ELIZABETH, PLANTS A COLONY 
IX AMERICA TO CHECK THE POWER OF SPAIN 



Raleigh, 
student, 
soldier, 
seaman 



28. Sir Walter Raleigh. 

fed his young imagination 



Born (1552) near the sea, Raleigh 
with stories of the wild doings of 
English seamen. He went to 
college at Oxford at the age 
of fourteen, and made a good 
name as a student. 

In a few years young 
Raleigh went to France to 
take part in the religious wars 
of that unhappy country. 
At the time he returned 
home all England was rejoic- 
ing over Drake's first shipload 
of gold. When Queen Elizabeth sent an army to aid the people of 
Holland against the Spaniards, young Raleigh was only too glad to go. 




■'.'•ft' 

THE BOVHOOD OF RAI.FIGH 

After the pnitUing by Sir Johu E. Millais 



Sir Walter RalcigJi 



39 



On his return from this war he went with his half-brother, 
Sir Humphrey Gilbert, on two voyages to America, at the very 
same time Drake was robbing Spanish treasure ships in the Pacific 
Ocean. Afterwards Raleigh turned soldier again and, as captain, 
went to Ireland, where Spain had sent soldiers to stir up rebellion. 
Thus, before he was thirty years old, he had been a seaman and a 
soldier, and had been in France, Holland, America, and Ireland. 

At this time Raleigh was a fine-looking man, about six feet tall, 
with dark hair and a handsome face. 
He had plenty of wit and good sense, 
although he was fond, indeed, of fine 
clothes. He was just the very one to 
catch the favor of Queen Elizabeth. 
■ One day, Elizabeth and her train 
of lords and ladies were going down 
the roadway from the royal castle to 
the river. The people crowded both 
sides of the road to see their beloved 
queen and her beautiful ladies go by. 
Raleigh pressed his way to the front. 

As Elizabeth drew near, she hesi- 
tated about passing over a muddy place. 
In a moment the feeling that every true 
gentleman has in the presence of ladies 
told Raleigh what to do, and the queen suddenly saw his beautiful 
red velvet cloak lying in the mud at her feet. She stepped upon 
it, nodded to its gallant owner, and passed on. From this time for- 
ward Raleigh was a great favorite at the court of Queen Elizabeth. 

29. Trying to Plant English Colonies. In 1584 Raleigh caused 
a friend to write a letter to the queen, explaining how English 




SIR WALTER RALEIGH 

From the original portrait 
painted by Fcdcrigo Zuccaro 



Raleigh 
when 
thirty 
years old 



How he 
won the 
favor of 
the queen 



40 



Stories of Heroism 



Raleigh's 
plan for 
checking 
the power 
of Spain 



The 

Indians 

welcome 

the 

English 



Why the 
land was 
named 
Virginia 



Why the 
Indians 
became 
hostile 



colonies planted on the coast of North America would not only check 
the jxiwcr of Si)ain, but would also increase the power of England. 
That very year the queen gave him jjermission to plant colonies, 
and thus a better way of opposing Spain had been found than by 

robbing treasure ships and burning towns. 

Raleigh immediately sent a ship to 

explore. The captain landed on what is 

now Roanoke Island. The Indians came 

with a fleet of forty canoes to give them a 

friendly welcome. After a few days an 

Indian queen with her maidens came to 

f^Hf^ /\3jf\ entertain the English. "We found the 

people most gentle, loving, and faithful, 

void of all guile and treason," said Captain 

,,^ , , ^ Barlow. His glowing account of the land 

V ^xi^ "^^^ people so pleased Elizabeth that she 

named the country' Virginia, in honor of 

her own virgin life. 

Raleigh next sent out a kinsman, Sir 
Richard Grenville, with a fleet of seven* 
vessels and one hundred settlers, under 
Ralph Lane as governor. But the settlers 
were bent on finding gold and silver, in- 
stead of making friends with the Indians. 
An Indian stole a silver cup from the English. Because of 
this theft Lane and his men fell upon the Indian village, drove 
out men, women, and children, burned their homes, and destroyed 
their crops. This was not only cruel but also foolish, for the 
stor\' of his cruelty spread to other tribes, and wherever the 
English went they were always in danger from the Indians. 




I Mil AN CMRN 



Sir Walter Raleigh 



4J 




vJTtt 
A WILD TURKEY 



When Drake came along the next spring with his great fleet, 
the settlers were only too glad to get back to England, and be once 
more among friends. They took home from 
America the turkey and two food-plants, the 
white potato and Indian corn — worth more 
to the world than all the gold and silver 
found in the mines of Mexico and Peru! 
Although Raleigh had already spent 
thousands of dollars, yet he would not give 
up. He immediately sent out a second 
colony of one hundred fifty settlers. A num- 
ber of these settlers were women. The governor was John White. 
Roanoke was occupied once more, and there, shortly afterwards, 
was born Virginia Dare, the first white child of English parents 
in North America. Before a year went by, the governor had to 

go to England for aid. 

But Raleigh and all England had 
little time to think of America. The 
Armada was coming, and every English 
ship and sailor was needed to fight the 
Spaniards. Two years went by before 
Governor White reached America with 
supplies. When he did reach there not 
a settler was left to tell the tale. 

The only trace of the lost colony 
was the word "Croatoan" cut in large 
letters on a post. Croatoan was the 
name of an island near by. White 
returned home, but Raleigh sent out an old seaman, Samuel Mace, 
to search for the lost colony. It was all in vain. Many years later 



Indian 

corn and 

the 

white 

potato 

taken to 

England 



Raleigh 

tries 

again 




POTATO PLANT AND TUBERS 



The 

"lost 

colony" 



42 



Stories of Hcrois)}i 






Md 



■^% 



v: 



y 



news reached England that a tribe of Indians had a band of white 
slaves, but the mystery of the lost colony never was cleared up. 
Raleigh had now spent his great fortune. But he did not lose 
heart, for he said that he should live to see Virginia a nation. He 
was right. Before he died a great colony had been planted in 
\'irginia, and a ship loaded with the products of Virginia had 
sailed into London port, and an Indian "princess" had married 

a Virginian and had been received 
with honor by the King and Queen 
of England. 

30. The Death of Raleigh. But 
the great Elizabeth was dead, and 
an unfriendly king, James I, was 
on the throne. He threw Raleigh 
into prison, and kept him there for 
twelve years. The Spaniards urged 
James to put Raleigh to death. 
They knew they were not safe if he 
lived. At last Spanish influence was 
too strong, and Sir ^^'alter faced 
death on the scafTold as bravely as 
he had faced the Spaniards in battle. 
Thus died a noble man who gave 
both his fortune and his life for 
the purpose of planting an English 
colonv in America. 




James'. 



V I R G IN I A 



,^/ . 




ViVji'^''^'*^^''^ 



Roanokei, 



i-^iS -i^y 






Croatoan 




fcARLV SETTLEMK.NTS IN VIRGINIA AND 
MARYLAND 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDi:i) TO HELP THE PI I'lL 

The Leading Facts. /. John Cabot, trying for a short route to 
India, distovcrcJ what is supposed to be Labrador, or Cape Breton. 
2. On a second voyage, he coasted along eastern North America as far 



Sir Walter Raleigh 43 

south as the CaroUnas. j. Later, England claimed all North America. 
4. Francis Drake sailed to the Pacific in the "PeHcan" and then turned 
northward after the Spanish gold ships. 5. He wintered in California, 
and then started across the Pacific— the first Englishman to cross. 
6. Drake reached England, and was received with great joy. 7. Once 
more Drake went to fight the Spaniards, until the great Armada 
attacked England. 8. Walter Raleigh, a student, a soldier, and a 
seaman, won the favor of the Queen, g. He hated the Spaniards,^ and 
planted' settlements in what is now North Carolina 10. Raleigh's 
prophecy. 

Study Questions, i. Tell the story of John Cabot before he came to 
England. 2. What did Cabot want to find and what did he find? 
J. ^How was Cabot treated by King Henry VII, according to a "Citi- 
zen of Venice," after he returned? 4. Why was little attention given 
to the new lands? 

5. Prove that Spanish and English sailors did not like each other. 
6. Who was Francis Drake? 7. What was Magellan after and what 
was Drake after? 8. Tell the story of Drake's voyage from Valparaiso 
to Oregon, p. Tell the story of the voyage across the Pacific and 
how he was received at home. 10. What did Drake 'do when he 
missed the "Gold Fleet"? 11 What did Drake mean when he said 
he had "singed the King of Spain's beard"? 12. Tell what became 
of the Spanish Armada, and what eflects did its failure produce? 

I J. What other brave man went to America before the Armada was 
destroyed? 14.' Give the early experiences of Raleigh before he was 
thirty. 15. Make a mental picture of the cloak episode. 16. Explain 
how kind the Indians were; how did the Enghsh repay the Indians? 
17. What did the colonists take home with them? 18. Who was 
the first white child of English parents born in America? 19. How 
did the Armada affect America? 20. Read in other books about 
Raleigh's death 21 How does the English treatment of the Indians 
compare with the Spaniards? 

Suggested Readings. Cabot: Hart. Colonial Children, 7-8; Griffis, 
Romance of Discovery, 105-1 11. 

Drake- Hart, Source Book of American History, 9-1 1; Hale, Stories 
of Discovery, 86-106; Frothingham, Sea Fighters, 3-44- 

Raleigh: Hart, Colonial Children, 165-170; Pratt, Early Colonies, 
33-40; Wright, Children's Stories in American History, 254-258; Hig- 
ginson, American Explorers, 177-200; Bolton, Famous Voyagers, 154-234. 



44 



Stories of Heroism 



THE MEN WHO PLANTED NEW FRANCE IN AMERICA, 

EXPLORED THE GREAT LAKE REGION, 

FOUNDED QUEBEC, AND PENETRATED 

THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY 

SAMTEF. OK (MIAMPLAIX. TIIR FATHER OF NEW FRANCE 

31. The French in North America. France was the slowest of 
the threat nations in the race for North America. Not until 1534 
did Jacques Carticr, a French sea captain searching for a shorter 
route to India, sail into the mouth of the St. Lawrence River. 
He reached an Indian village where Montreal now stands and 
took possession of the country for his king. 

One year after Jamestown was settled, and one year before 
the "Half Moon" sailed up the Hudson, Samuel de Champlain laid 
the foundations of Quebec (1608). Champlain was of noble birth, 

and had been a soldier in the French 
army. He had already helped found 
Port Royal In Nova Scotia. 

Wherever he went, Champlain 
made fast friends with the Algonquin 
Indians, who lived along the St. 
Lawrence. He gave them presents 
and bought their skins of beaver and 
of other animals. In the fur trade he 
saw a golden stream flowing into the 
king's treasury. Cham])lain certainly 
made a good beginning in winning 
sA^a•.L HE CH.MPUA.N ^^^^'^e ludians, but he made one great 

From the portrait pnitiiitifi in hide- blunder out of which grcw many 

pcndcncc Hall, Philadelphia, , . , . .1 . -i. 

Pennsylvania bitter cncmics among other tribes. 




Samuel de Champlain 



45 



32. Champlain and the Indians. The Algonquins were bitter 
foes of the Iroquois or Five Nations. One time the Algonquins 
begged Champlain and 
his men, clad in steel 
and armed with the 
deadly musket, to join 
their war party (1609). 
This he did. They made 
their way up the St. 
Lawrence to the mouth 
of the Richelieu, and up 
that river to the falls. 
The Indians then car- 
ried the canoes and the 
baggage around the falls. 




THE SITE OF QUEBEC 

Here, 1608, on a narroiv belt of land at the foot of 

the high bluff, Champlain laid out 

the city of Quebec 



Quebec^ 



What must have been Champlain' s feelings when they glided 
out of the narrow river into the lake now bearing liis name! A 
lake no white man had ever seen, and greater than any in his 
beloved France! On the left he saw the ridges of the Green 

Mountains, on 
the right the 
pine-clad slopes 
of the Adiron- 
dacks, the hunt- 
ing grounds of 
the hated Iro- 
quois. 

One evening, 
near w^here the 
ruins of Ticon- 







al 



go 



N U 



IVU).ntreal,7ii'M 



^Z,. ONTARIO i) 



\'^ 



.■''i'hiiiiijilain 



III Liih-'- 



Discov- 
ery of 
Lake 
Cham- 
plain 



THE ROUTES FOLLOWED BY CHAMPLAIN 



4^ 



Stories (>f Heroism 



■i^'^j r ^ 









Cham- 
plain and 
the 

Algon- 
quins 
invade 
the 

Iroquois 
country 



dcroj^a now stand, llu'V saw the war canoes of their enemies. 
That ni.i^ht tlie hostile tribes taunted each other and boasted of 
tiieir braver}'. On the shores of the lake the next day they 
drew uj) in battle array. The Iroquois chiefs wore tall plumes 
on their lieads, and their warriors carried shields of wood or hide. 
All at once the Algonquins opened their ranks and Champlain, 
in full armor, walked forth. The Iroquois grazed in wonder on 
the first Euroi)ean soldier that they had ever seen. Champlain 
level{>d his musket and fired. Two chiefs fell. Then another report 

rang through the 
woods, and the 
boldest warriors in 
North America broke 
and fled in confusion. 
Tin- Algonquins, 
yelling like demons, 
ran after them, kill- 
ing and capturing 
as many as possible. 
There was great 
rejoicing among the 
victors, and Champlain was tlicir hero. But there must have 
been great sorrow and vows of revenge among tlie Iroquois. 

The next year Champlain joined another Algonquin war party, 
and hel])ed win another victory from the Iroquois. Again, in 1615, 
lie joined a party of more than five humlred painted warriors. 
They traveled to the shore of Lake Ontario and boldly crossed 
to the other side in their bark canoes. They hid their boats and 
silently marched into the country of the Iroquois. 

Some miles south of Oneida Lake they came ujwn a fortified 



^.v^ 




THE DEFKAT OF THE IROQUOIS AT LAKE CHAMPLAIN 

After au otfirarifif^ of Cliavi plain's published in 161 ^ 



Jolict and Marquette 



47 



Indian town. For several days Champlain and his Indians tried to 
break into or burn the fort, but had to give it up. These cam- 
paigns made the Iroquois hate the French ahnost as much as they 
did the Algonquins. 

For this reason Frenchmen found it safer to go west by 
travehng up the Ottawa River and crossing over to Lake Huron 
than by paddUng up the St. Lawrence and through lakes Ontario 
and Erie. The result was that the French discovered Lake 
Michigan and Lake Superior long before 
they ever saw Lake Erie. On the 

other hand, we are soon to see how the 

Dutch made friends vvith the Iroquois. 
Champlain remained many years in 

Canada, always working for the good of 

New France, as the country was called. 

He helped on the work of the mission- 
aries, made peace between hostile tribes 

of Indians, and encouraged the fur trade 

and the coming of new settlers. Worn 

out with toil and travel, far away from 

kindred and native land, Champlain 

died at Quebec on Christmas Day, 1635. 



Iroquois 
make St. 
Law- 
rence 
unsafe 
for 
French 




Cham- 
plain 
true to 
king and 
country 



A FRENCH FUR TRADER 
ON SNOW SHOES 



JOLIET AND MARQUETTE, FUR TRADER AND MISSIONARY, EXPLORE 
THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY FOR NEW FRANCE 

33. French Explorers in the Northwest. Year after year, 
traders and missionaries, returning to Montreal and Quebec from 
the west, told strange stories of a great river larger than any the ^j 
French had ever seen. In May, 1673, Joliet, a fur trader, and country 
Marquette, a missionary, were sent out by Count Frontenac, 



stories 
a new 



4S ' Stories of Heroism 

governor of the French settlements in Canada, to explore this river. 

joiiet With five others they paddled in canoes along the north shore 

and of Lake Michigan, through Green Bay, up the Fox River, and 

*!l then crossed overland to the beautiful Wisconsin. Quietly and 

quette "^ 

find rapidly their boats passed down the Wisconsin until they reached 

^^ a great valley several miles in width and a great river. 

Missis- ° 

sippi Following the current, they passed the mouth of the gently- 

flowing Illinois, then the slow and clear Ohio, the rushing and 
muddy Missouri, and finally, in July, they reached the mouth of the 
Arkansas. Convinced that the Mississippi flowed into the Gulf of 
Mexico, they set out on the return trip of two thousand miles. 

Joiiet reached Quebec in safety, but Marquette fell ill and 
remained among the Indians. The next spring while preaching in 
Illinois near where Ottawa now stands, he fell ill again, and died. 
The Indians showed their love and respect by bearing his remains 
by canoe to Mackinac, where he was buried beneath the chapel 
floor of his own mission house. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Champlain laid the foundations of New 
France at Quebec, and made a treaty with the Indians on the St. Lawrence. 
2. Jolict and Marquette were sent out from Canada to explore the 
Mississippi River. 3. Joiiet returned to tell the story of their dis- 
coveries and Marquette remained among the Indians in Illinois. 

Study Questions. /. What part of North America did France first 
settle? 2. Who was Champlain? j. Tell the stor\' of his first battle 
with the Iroquois. 4. What things in New France did Champlain help? 
5. What was Chamj^lain's blunder? 

6. Who were Jolict and Marquette? 7. Tell the story of Joiiet and 
Marquette. 8. How did they get back to Canada? Near what place 
in Illinois did Marquette preach? 

Suggested Readings. Champlain: Wright, Children's Stories in 
American History, 269-280; McMurry, Pioneers on Land and Sea, 1-34- 

JoLiET AND Marquettf-: McMurry, Pioneers of the Mississippi 
Valley, 1-15; Thwaites, Father Marquette. 



Henry Hudson and the Dutch Traders 



49 



WHAT THE DUTCH ACCOMPLISHED IN THE COLONI- 
ZATION OF THE NEW WORLD 

HENRY HUDSON, WHOSE DISCOVERIES LED DUTCH TRADERS TO 
COLONIZE NEW NETHERLAND 

34. Hudson's Explorations. One year after the men of New 
France had founded the city of Quebec the Dutch began the colony 
which became the Empire State. About the time John Smith 
was working hard for Jamestown, his 
friend Henry Hudson was sailing for 
some Dutch merchants in search of 
a northern sea route to India (1609). 

One bright fall day Hudson sailed 
into the mouth of the great river 
which now bears his name. He 
hoped that he had entered the arm 
of the sea which might carry him to 
India. He turned the prow of his 
vessel, the "Half Moon," up stream. 

Soon the beauty of the river, the 
rich colors of the great forests, the 
steep sides of the palisades, the slopes 
of the highlands, the strange Indians 
in their bark canoes, so took the attention of Hudson and his 
crew that, for a time, they forgot all about a route to India. 

What a flutter of excitement the "Half Moon" must have 
caused among the Indians! They came on board to give welcome 
and presents to Hudson and his men. 

On the return, probably near the present city of Hudson, an old 
chief came on board and invited Hudson to visit the little village of 

4 




\x\ \^^^^ 



HENRY HUDSON 

From the painting by Count 

Pulaski in the Aldermanic 

Chamber of the City Hall, 

New York 



What 
Hudson 
and his 
men saw 



30 



Stories of Heroism 



Indians 
kind but 
Hudson 
cruel 



Fate of 
Hudson 
and his 
men 




INDIANS WELCOMING THE "HALF MOON," HUDSON'S SHIP 



wigwams located on the river. There these Dutchmen saw beautiful 
meadows, fields of corn, and gardens of pumpkins, grapes, and plums. 

The chief showed 
Hudson his palace of 
bark, and spread a 
feast of roasted pigeons 
and other Indian food 
before him. In spite 
of such kind treat- 
ment, Hudson would 
not stay over night 
with the Indians, who 
even broke their bows 
and arrows and then 
threw them into the fire to prove that they meant no harm to 
the white man, but Hudson and his men were still afraid. 

Indeed, Hudson had every reason to fear the Indians, for he 
liad treated them badly and his men had even murdered some. 
In less than a month, Indian friendship had been turned into 
Indian hatred. 

The next year Hudson sailed in an English vessel in search of 
the long-wished-for passage. On he went, far to the northward, 
past Iceland and Greenland, into the great bay which bears his 
name. In this desolate region, surrounded by fields of ice and 
snow, Hudson and his men spent a fearful winter. 

In the spring, his angry sailors threw him and a few faithful 
friends into a boat and sent them adrift. Nothing more was ever 
heard of them. In Irving's "Rip Van Winkle," the story tells of 
nightly scenes in tlic Catskills in wliich the ghosts of Hudson 
and his friends were the actors. 



Henry Hudson and the Dutch Traders 



51 



35. Dutch Traders and the Indians. Just as soon as the news 
of Hudson's first voyage reached Holland, the Dutch merchants 
claimed all the region explored and hastened to trade with the 
Indians. As early as 161 4 a trading post was established on 
Manhattan Island — the beginning of a great city, New York. 

Other posts were soon located: one up the Hudson became Fort 
Orange, another on the Delaware was named Fort Nassau, and a 
fourth was placed where Jersey City now stands. Later the Dutch 
traders went as far east as the Connecticut Valley. 

The Dutchmen treated the Indians kindly and early made a 
great treaty with the Iroquois, or Five Nations. The chiefs of many 
tribes came to Fort Orange dressed for the event. Their bows and 
arrows and tomahawks were decorated, their garments tasseled and 
frmged, and on their heads they wore nodding plumes of many 
sorts, while their faces were hideous with paint. A peace belt of 
deer skin covered with beads was held at one end by the chiefs 
and at the other by 



the Dutch traders. 
They "smoked the 
pipe of peace, buried 
the tomahawk," 
and made vows of 
everlasting friend- 
ship. 

The Indians liked 
the Dutch, who of- 
ten visited them in 
their wigwams and 
sat around their 
camp fires. The fur 




A trad- 
ing post 
on Man- 
hattan 



A lasting 

Indian 

treaty 



The 
Indians 
liked the 
Dutch 



THE TREATY BETWEEN THE DUTCH AND THE INDIANS 
AT FORT ORANGE 



32 



Stories of Heroism 



The tui 
trade 




TA. 



THE HOME OF A PATROON 

The old Van Rensxelacr House at 
Grccnbiish, Xciv York 



Peter 
Minuit 
bought 
Manhat- 
tan Is- 
land for 
twenty - 
lour 
dollars 



trade grew rapidly. The Indians hunted and trapped as never before. 
They paddled their canoes up the Hudson, and crossed over to lakes 

George and Champlain, 
They went wyt the Mohawk 
far beyond where Schenec- 
tady now is, and plunged 
deeper into the dark, un- 
broken forests, and even 
climbed the mountains in 
search of fur-coated animals. 
Among the favorite fur- 
bearing animals the beaver 
was first. Besides, the otter, mink, and weasel were hunted. 

When the fur pack was made up the dusky hunters from every 
direction made their way to the nearest trading post. There they 
traded their furs for guns, powder, and ball, and for whatever else 
the white trader had that pleased Indian fancy Great Dutch 
ships came every year to carry to Amsterdam and other Dutch 
cities rich cargoes of furs. 
36. The Settlement of 
New Netherland. Already a 
great company of Amster- 
dam merchants were send- 
ing settlers, as well as fur 
traders, to the new colony, 
which now was called New 
Netherland. Peter Minuit, 

the first governor, bought ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ Manhattan to the dutch 

the Island of Manhattan Peter Minuit, who made the trade with the 

Indians, is known as tlie jounder 

from the Indians for twenty- oj New York City 




Henry Hudson and the Dutch Traders 



53 



four dollars' worth of glass beads and other trinkets, built a town of 
log cabins on the end of the island, and named it New Amsterdam. 

But settlers did not come rapidly enough, so the company 
offered its members large tracts of land and the title of "patroon" 
or "patron," on condition that they plant colonies at their own 
expense. Each patroon was to govern the people on his own land. 

The greatest of the patroons was Van Rensselaer, whose 
plantation in the region of Fort Orange included one thousand 
square miles. The farmers and servants on these plantations patroons 
looked upon the patroon as being much above them in author- and their 
ity and social position. 



The 




way of 
living 



CHILD'S CHAIR AND CRADLE 

Furniture used by the patroons 



Every year the farmers 
and their families came 
with their wagons filled 
with what they had raised 
to pay the patroon for 
the use of the land. He 
set them a great feast, 
and there was merry- 
making all day long. 

The growth of New Netherland attracted bad men as well 
as good men. Some mean traders robbed and murdered a number 
of Indians not of the Five Nations. The Indians robbed and A wicked 
murdered in return. War broke out, and before it ended ^^^ 
many settlements were broken up, and hundreds of settlers killed. 

Parties of Indians roved day and night over Manhattan Island, 
killing the Dutch even in sight of Fort Amsterdam. The people 
blamed their governor, Kieft, and threatened to arrest him and 
send him to Holland. He finally made peace with the Indians 
just before the new governor arrived. 



war 



54 



Stories of Heroism 



Raleigh's 
wish 
comes 
true 



James- 
town 
settled 
(1607) 



FAMOUS IM-:()FLI-: IN EARLY \'1RGL\IA 

JOHN SMITH IHH SAVIOR OF VIRGINIA, AND POCAHOXTAS 

ITS GOOD a\c.i:l 

37. The First Permanent English Settlement. Raleigh had 
made it impossible for Englishmen to forget America. They sent 
out ships every year to trade with the Indians. In 1606 a great 
company was formed of London merchants and other rich men to 
])lant a colony in Virginia. 

King James gave tlicm a charter, ministers preached sermons 
about Virginia, and poets sang her praises. At Christmas time 

one of Raleigh's old sea cap- 
tains, Newport, sailed with a 
colony of more than one 
:^'i''~::%> hundred settlers. 
^'^ — ^ - " They went by 
way of the West 
Indies, and the 
Spaniards a 1 - 
though watching, 
did not dare 
attack them. 

In the spring, when Virginia is in her gayest dress, the ships 
sailed u]) Chesapeake Bay into the James River, and landed on a 
])eninsula. Mere they began to plant Jamestown, named in honor 
of their king, tlie first permanent I'^nglish settlement in the Xew 
World. 

They first built a fort to protect tlum from any attacks of 
Indians and Spaniards. lUit most of tl:c settlers wanted to get 
rich quick, go back to England, and spend the rest of their days 




UIK sri K OK JAMESTOWN 

Ajtcr (I ilni-cniii ma<ic early in the nineteenth century by an 
hln^lish traveler, Catherine C. Hopley 



John Smith and Pocahontas 



55 



m ease. Therefore, instead of building comfortable houses and 
raising something to eat, they spent their time in searching for gold. 

The result was that most of them fell sick and food grew scarce. 
Within a few months more than half of the settlers were dead, 
and the others were discouraged and homesick. Would this colony 
fail, too, as Raleigh's colony had? 

38. John Smith. There was one man, however, in the colony 
who could make Jamestown a success. He bore the plain name of 
John Smith. But he was no common 
man. John Smith had already had as 
wonderful adventures as the knights 
of old. 

While yet a young man he went to 
the land of dykes and windmills to help 
the brave Hollanders fight against the 
Spaniards. But he grew tired of seeing 
Christians fighting one another, and re- 
solved to go and fight the Turks. On 
his way he was robbed in France and left 
half dead in a great forest, but was 
rescued and made his way to the sea. 
Then he sailed with a colony of pilgrims 
going to the Holy Land. After many 
adventures John Smith found himself in 
eastern Europe. He was made captain of a troop of cavalry and 
was soon fighting the Turks. In three hand-to-hand combats. 
Captain Smith slew his enemies, cut off their heads, and presented 
them to his commander. 

The Christian army looked on Smith as a hero, and the ruler 
of the land gave him a shield with three Turks' heads painted on 




Settlers 
still hunt 
for gold 



John 
Smith, 
a soldier 



JOHN SMITH 

From an engraving wade by 
Simon van Pass, in 1614, on 
the margin of Smitli's map of 
"New England" in "A De- 
scription of New England." 
This shows him at the age of 
thirty-seven 



Smith 
wins a 
queer 
coat of 



5^ 



Stories of Heroism 



Fails to 
gain his 
position 
but 
works 
instead 
of sulk- 
ing 



Taken 
prisoner 
by the 
Indians 



^mith 
learns 
how 
Indians 
live 



it as a coat of arms. The Turks afterwards captured Smith and 
made a slave of him. His master's cruelty was so great that Smith 
slew him. mounted his horse, and rode away to Russia. He finally 

returned to England in time 
to talk with Captain New- 
port about America. Just 
such a man was needed in 
founding Jamestown. 

The king had made Smith 
an officer of the new colony, 
but the other officers would 
not permit him to take part 
in governing Virginia. John 
Smith was not a man to sulk 
and idle his time away, 
but resolved to do some- 
thing useful, by visiting the 
Indians, and gathering food for the colony. 

While on an expedition up the Chickahominy, Smith's party was 
attacked by two hundred Indians. Smith seized his Indian guide, 
tied him in front for a shield, and with his gun was able to hold 
the Indians at bay until he fell into a swamp and had to surrender. 
He immediately showed the red men his ivory pocket compass. 
They saw the little needle tremble on its pivot, but could not touch 
it. He wrote a letter to Jamestown. An Indian returned with the 
articles a.sked for in the letter. This was still more mysterious 
than the compass. 

The Indians marched him from one village to another to show 
ofT their prisoner. This gave Smith a chance to learn a great deal 
about the Indians. Some of them lived in houses made of the bark 




SMITH SHOWING MIS loCKtl CUMPASS 
TOTHK INDIANS 



John Smith and Pocahontas 57 

and branches of trees ; others had rude huts to shelter them. Now 
and then a wigwam was seen large enough to hold several famihes. 

The Indian warriors painted their bodies to make themselves 
look fierce. They carried bows and arrows and clubs as weapons, 
for they had no guns at that time. The men did the hunting and 
fighting, but in other things they were lazy. The Indian women 
not only cared for the children, did the cooking, and made the 
clothes, but also gathered wood, tilled the soil, and built the wig- 
wams. The Indian wife was the warrior's drudge. 

Smith saw a more wonderful sight still, when he was led to the 

village where hved Powhatan. The old chief had prepared a real ^n 

. Indian 

surprise for this Enghshman. Powhatan, tall, gaunt, and grim, was council 

wrapped in a robe of raccoon skins. He sat upon a bench before the tries 

wigwam fire. His wives sat at his side. Along the walls stood 

a row of women with faces and shoulders painted bright red, and 

with chains of white shells about their necks. In front of the 

women stood Powhatan's fierce warriors. This council of Indians 

was to decide the fate of Smith. 

Two big stones were rolled in front of Powhatan, and a num- 
ber of powerful warriors sprang upon Smith, dragged him to 
the stones, and forced his head upon one of them. As the warriors 
stood, clubs in hand, ready to slay Smith, Pocahontas, the beautiful Smith's 
twelve-year old daughter of Powhatan, rushed forward, threw her ^y^*^po(.a- 
arms around the prisoner, and begged for his life. hontas 

Pocahontas had her way. Powhatan adopted Smith as a son 
and set him to making toys for the little maid. This was strange 
work for the man who had fought the Spaniards and slain the 
Turks, and who was to save a colony. This story is doubted 
by some people, but is believed by many good historians. 

After a time Smith returned to Jamestown only to find the 



iS 



Stearics of Heroism 



Poca- 
hontas 
proves 
a friend 
in need 



Pow- 
hatan 
refuses 
to give 
any more 
corn 



Poca- 
hontas 
shows 
her 

friend- 
ship 



settlers facing starvation, and the officers planning to escape to 
England in the colony's only vessels. He promptly arrested the 
loaders and restored order. In a few days, the hungry settlers saw 
a band of Indians, led by Pocahontas, enter the fort. 
They were loaded down with baskets of corn. 

The fear of starvation was now gone, 
because every few days the little maiden 
came with food for the settlers. Ever after- 
wards they called her "the dear blessed Poca- 
hontas. ' ' She was the good angel of the colony. 
When winter came on, Smith resolved to 
secure another supply of corn. But Powhatan 
had noticed the increase of settlers and the 
luilding of more houses. He feared that his 
people might be driven from their hunting 
grounds. Smith knew that Powhatan's women 
had raised jjlenty of corn, and immediately 
sailed up the river to the old chief's village. 
Powhatan bluntly told Smith he could have no corn unless he 
would give a good English sword for each basketful. Smith 
promptly refused, and compelled the Indians to carry the corn on 
board liis boat. That very night, at the risk of her Hfe, Poca- 
hontas stole through the woods to tell Smith of her father's 
plot to kill his men. They kept close watch all night, and next 
morning sailed safely away. 

But Smith needed still more com, and stopped at another 
Indian town. Suddenly he found himself and men surrounded by 
several hundred Indian warriors. A moment's delay and all would 
have been over. Smith rushed into the chief's wigwam, seized 
him bv the scaly:), draggecl liim out before his astonished warriors. 




A.N I.NI>1.\N WAKKIdK 



JoJin Smith and Pocahontas 



59 



pointed a pistol at his breast, and demanded corn. He got it; 
and the English sailed back to Jamestown with three hundred 
bushels of corn on board. 

When spring came vSmith resolved that the settlers must go to 
work. He called them together and made a speech declaring that 
"he that will not work shall not eat. You shall not only gather for 
yourself, but for those that are sick. They shall not starve." 
The people in the colony not only planted more grain, but repaired 
the fort and built more and better houses. Thus they grew 
happier and more contented with their home in the Virginia woods. 

Unfortunately for the colony, Smith was wounded so badly by 
an explosion of gunpowder that he had to return to England for 
medical treatment. The settlers again fell into idleness after he 
left, and many of them died. Still the colony 
had gained such a foothold that it was strong 
enough to live. 

Some years later, Smith sailed to America 
again, explored the coast from Penobscot Bay to 
Cape Cod, drew a map of it, and named the region 
New England. This was his last visit to America. 

39. Pocahontas. After John Smith left, 
Pocahontas did not visit the English any more. 
One time she was seized by an Englishman, put on 
board a vessel, and carried weeping to Jamestown. 

Before long an English settler, John Rolfe, fell 
in love with her and she with him. ' What should 
they do? Did not this beautiful maiden of 
eighteen years have a strange rehgion? But she was anxious to 
learn about the white man's religion, so the minister at Jamestown 
baptized her and gave her the Christian name of Rebecca. 



Industry 
brings 
content- 
ment 




JAMESTOWN 
BAPTISMAL FONT 

From this font, now 

in Briiton Parish 

Church, Va., it is 

said Pocahontas 

was baptized 



6o 



Stories of IIcroisDi 



Poca- 
hontas 
marries 
John 
Rolfe 



Settlers 

and 

Indians 

become 

good 

friends 



Lady 
Rebecca 
treated 
like a 
princess 



The wedding took place in tlic liltlr wooden church. No 
doubt it was made briglit with the wild flowers of Virginia and 
that all the settlers crowded to see the strange event. Powhatan 
gave his consent, but would not come to the wedding himself. ' But 
we may be sure that the sisters and brothers and the Indian friends 
of Pocahontas were there. 

It was a happy day for Jamestown, for all the people, white 
and red, loved Pocahontas. The marriage of Pocahontas and 
John Rolfe was taken to mean the uniting of the Indians and 
settlers by ties of peace and friendship. For .several years white 
men and red men lived as good neighbors. Rolfe took Pocahontas 

to England, where 

■j^ j. she was received 

"as the daughter 

a- 1 (- ^^ "^ ^i^"".^-" The 

kl^^Mss ii .' c^l i^i // ^'' -< ^'^^ people, lords 
.C-Tn /?ft.J.nv./'a fri' i^^fW ya^ ,..>•; ^.O ^^^-^ ladies, called 

on her; and the 
king and queen 
received her at 
court as if she 
were a princess of 
the royal blood. 

How different 
the rich clothes, 
the carriages, and 
the high feasting 
from her simple life in the woods of Virginia! Here, too, she 
met her old friend, John Smith. He called her "Lady Rebecca," 
as did everybody. But the memory of other days and other 



^Si~i VI ■.SO' ,-Hj^jL 




1 IIK MAKRIACE OF ROLKK ANll POCAHONTAS 

After the pahttitif^ by Ilcury Brueckncr 



Industries, Manners, and Customs 



6i 



scenes came before her mind. She covered her face with her hands 
for a moment, and then said he must call her "child," and that 
she would call him "father." Smith 
must have thought of the days 
when she brought corn to James- 
town to feed his starving people. 

When about to sail for her 
native land, Pocahontas died 
(1617). Her son, Thomas Rolfe, 
returned to the land of his mother 
and became the ancestor of many 
noted Virginians; among these 
the best known was the famous 
orator and statesman, John Ran- 
dolph of Roanoke. 

So ended the life of one who 
had indeed been a good and true 
friend of the people of Virginia. 
Her name, Pocahontas, meant 
' ' Bright Stream BetweenTwo Hills. ' ' 




Poca- 
hontas 
dies in 
England 



POCAHONTAS 

After the engraved portrait by Simon 

van Pass, known as the Bootan Hall 

portrait and now at Scalthorpe 

Hall, Norfolk 



INDUSTRIES, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS OF THE FIRST SETTLERS 

40. How the Virginia Colonists Lived. After the first hard- 
ships the colony grew and prospered. Ships continued to bring '^^^ 
settlers from England and other countries of Europe. In a few ^^^^ 
years the little settlement at Jamestown was surrounded on all colony 
sides by newly-cleared farms. prospers 

To any one living to-day the old colony would seem strange 
indeed. There were practically no towns; almost every one lived 
on a large farm, called a plantation. On these plantations were 



62 



Stories oj Heroism 



The 
planters 

RfOW 

rich 



Negro 
slaves 
are 

brought 
to 

Vir- 
ginia 



great fields of tobacco, whose broad leaves in summer almost con- 
cealed the ground. Here and there a field of corn could be seen, 
but little else was grown. After a time the owners, or planters, 
built themselves great houses and kept an army of servants to grow 
the crops and do the work about the house. The planters did 
no work with their hands, but looked after their estates and enjoyed 
such pleasures as hunting and horseback riding. Many of these 
old places were the scenes of brilliant dinners and balls at which 
the fine ladies and gentlemen of the colony gathered. 

There were many poor people in England who wanted to come 
to America, but had not enough money. To pay for the cost of 
bringing them over, these people were forced to work for the 
planters, often for six, seven, and even more years. During this 
time they were almost slaves, but at the end of their service they 
became free. Then negroes were l)rought from Africa, and in a 
short while most of the work was done by black slaves. 

Tobacco supported the colony and made the planters wealthy. It 
bought the food, clothes, and luxuries, and paid the taxes. It was 
even used as money, and people reckoned the value of an article in 
pounds of tobacco, as we do in dollars and cents. Most of the crop 
was shipped to England. The plantations lay along creeks or rivers 
up which boats could sail from the sea. When the tobacco was cured, 
it was packed in hogsheads, which were then rolled on board ship. 

41. Blackbeard the Pirate. The streams on which the planters 
shipped their goods also served as hiding places for pirates. When 
these sea-robbers had plundered a ship on the open sea, they would 
hide away in a brnJ of one of the wooded streams. Most famous 
of these lawless men was Blackbeard. For years his very name 
was a terror to sailors along the American coast. He plundered 
scores of merchant ships before he was run down and captured. 



Miles Standish 63 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Henry Hudson, searching for a shorter route 
to India, discovered the river which now bears his name. 2. Dutch 
traders built trading posts, made a treaty with the Indians, purchased 
Manhattan Island and built the town of New Amsterdam. 5. London 
merchants carried out Raleigh's idea by planting a colony in Virginia. 

4. John Smith saved the colony by putting the settlers to work, by 
trading with the Indians, and by winning the triendship of Pocahontas. 

5. Negroes were brought to Virginia as slaves. 

Study Questions. /. Tell the story of Henry Hudson and the 
"Half Moon." 2. What was the fate of Hudson? j. When was a 
trading post planted on Manhattan? 4. Make a mental picture of the 
treaty with the Indians. 5. How does the Dutch treatment of the 
Indians compare with the Spanish? 6. What three things did Peter 
Minuit do? 7. Who were the Patroons? 8. How long did it take 
Captain Newport to reach Virginia? p. How long does it take a ship to 
cross the Atlantic now ? 10. Wh}^ were the settlers afraid of the Indians 
and Spaniards? 11. Why did the Virginia settlers hunt for gold instead 
of raising something to eat? 12. What did Smith learn about the 
Indians? ij. Show how Pocahontas was a friend of the colony. 14. 
Why were slaves brought to Virginia? 

Suggested Readings. Hudson: Williams, Stones from Early New 
York History, 1-4, 32-36; Wright, Children's Stories in American History, 
292-299; Griffis, Romance of Discovery, 233-245. 

Smith: McMurry, Pioneers on La-nd and Sea, 68-102; Hart, Source 
Book, 33-37; Higginson, American Explorers, 231-246. 

SOME OLD ENGLAND PURITANS IN NEW ENGLAND 

MILES STANDISH, THE PILGRIM SOLDIER, AND THE STORY OF 

"PLYMOUTH rock" 

42. The Pilgrims. Persecuted for their religion in England, 
the Puritans first went to Holland, w^here they wandered from place 
to place. But they saw that they could not keep their own lan- 
guage and customs among the Dutch, so they decided to go to 
America and found a colony of their ow^n. Miles Standish, William 
Brew^ster, and William Bradford were to lead the small band that 
had been chosen to go on the long journey. The parting w^as sad. 



^■/ 



Stories of Heroism 



They 
board 
the 

"Speed- 
well" 



The 

Pilgrims' 
dearest 
country 



Eyes were wet with weeping ami voices were choked with sorrow 

as the last wrinls were spoken before g(jing on board the "Speedwell." 

} Even the Dutch bystanders were moved to tears. 














EMBARKATION OF THE PILGRIM FATHERS 

After the orif^innl painting by Charles West Cope 

Listen to the words of Bradford: "So they left that goodly and 
pleasant city which had been their resting place nearly twelve 
years; but they knew they were Pilgrims, and looked not much 
on those things, but lifted up their eyes to the heavens, their 
dearest country, and quieted their spirits." 

The "Speedwell" carried them across to England, where they 
found the "Mayflower." Here, too, they found John Alden, a hand- 
some young fellow, who, with some other Englishmen, had decided 
to go to America. This is the same John Alden who afterwards 
won Priscilla from Miles Standish. 



Miles Siandish 



65 



In August, 1620, the two ships spread their sails for America. 
Twice they were forced to return — once after they had sailed 
three hundred miles — because the "Speedwell" was leaking, and her 
captain declared she would sink before reaching America. 

Finally the "Mayflower," with one hundred two Pilgrims on 
board, started alone. Not many days passed before great storms 
overtook her. The waves rolled over her deck and threatened to 
swallow her. For many days the passengers had to spend nearly 
all the time below deck, not knowing what moment would be their 
last. Strained by the storm, the "Mayflower" also began to leak, 
but the stout-hearted Pilgrims would not turn back. 

43. Landing of the Pilgrims in America. P'or days at a time, 
during the ^storm, the ship could not use her sails and was driven 
far out of her course, to the northward. The Pilgrims had intended 
to land near the mouth of the Hudson, but on November 20, 1620, 
the little band of exiles found themselves looking with glad hearts 
upon the sandy, but heavily-wooded, shores of Cape Cod. How 
they poured out their hearts in gratitude that they 
had crossed the stormy sea m safety ! The men all 
gathered in the 
little cabin of 
the "Mayflower" 
to sign a compact 
or an agreement 
in regard to the 
government of 
the colony. Then 
they elected 

John Carver their the "Mayflower" and the "speedwell" in Dartmouth harbor 

fi, It was to this harbor the Filer ims returned to repair the leak 

rst governor. in the "Speedwell' • 



The 
"May- 
flower" 
carried 
the Pil- 
grims to 
America 



Storms 
did not 
drive 
them 
back 



How 

they 

missed 

the 

Hudson 




Signing 

the 

compact 



6f> 



Sti'rir'^ of JJrro{<s))i 



Miles 
Standish 
and his 
men ex- 
plore the 
region 



They 
learn to 
set snares 



Everybody was now anxious to get on sliore. Captain Miles 
Standish, with his httle army, waded ashore through the ice-cold 
water and disappeared in the dark forest in search of a good place 
to plant the colony. 

For three days they tramped through forests, up and down 
hills, and along the sandy coast, but found no suitable place. 

They found springs, 
however, and ponds of 
fresh water, and some 
Indian mounds contain- 
ing stores of com. What 
should they do, take the 
com, or leave it and run 
the risk of starvation? 
They decided to take only 
enough to plant in the 
spring. They afterwards 
jxiid the owners double 
•^\ for what they had taken. 
Everywhere they saw 
flocks of wild fowl, good 
for food, and they also 
saw tracks of wild deer. 
While Bradford was ex- 
amining an Indian snare set for game, he found himself suddenly 
swinging by one leg in the air. They had a hearty laugh and 
learned a new lesson in the art" of catching game! 

Twice again Standish led his little company to search out a 
place. On the third trip, as they were at breakfast, their ears 
were suddenly filled with the most fearful shouts. A shower 




READING THE COMPACT ON IIUAKK llIK ".MAVKLOWI K" 



Miles Siandish 6f 

of arrows fell near them. It was an Indian attack. Captain jj^eir 

Standish and his men seized their guns and fired as fast as they first 

could. Happily, the Indians, frightened at the roar of muskets, ran Indian 

battle 
away before any one was killed on either side. 

On this trip they found the harbor of Plymouth, which John 
Smith had explored and named several years before. Its shore was 
now to become their home. They immediately hastened back to ^™* 
the ship to tell the good news, and in a few days the " ]\Iayflower" Harbor 
carried the Pilgrims into Plymouth Harbor. The little party land- chosen 
ed on December 21, 1620, and that day is still celebrated as "Fore- 
fathers' Day." The story is that when they landed they stepped 
on a large stone — a bowlber, itself a "pilgrim," brought there by 
the mighty ice-sheet ages ago. This bowlder is called "Plymouth "Plym- 
Rock," and you may see it still when you visit Plymouth. Rock" 

44. Their Home in the Forest. Although it was winter, the 
men immediately began to chop down trees and build a great log 
storehouse which could be used for a hospital and for worship. 

Then they began building their own homes. They cut down the 

trees, sawed off the logs, hewed them roughly, and then dragged „ .. ,. 

^ to J' feto Budding 

them by hand to the place where the house was to stand. When the a town 
logs were ready, the men lifted them up by hand or when the walls ^"^ *^® 

woods 

grew too high for lifting, they slid them up "skids." 

The roof was made of boards which had been split from logs of 
wood. These were held in place by smaller logs. The wind and 
rain were kept out by "chinking" or daubing the cracks betvv'een the 
logs with mortar. The windows were few and small, for they had 
no glass and used oiled skins instead. 

This first winter in America was the saddest the Pilgrims had 
ever seen. Their storehouse was turned into a hospital. They had 
been used to the gentler winters of England and Holland. Before 



68 



Stories of Heroism 



True 
courage 



Samoset 
intro- 
duces 
them to 
the 
Indians 



Massa- 

»oit 

visits the 
Pilgrims 



the warm days of spring came, one half of the Httlc band had per- 
ished, among them Governor Carver. But the Pilgrims bore 
brave hearts, and not a man or woman among those left went back 
to England when the "Mayflmver" sailed. 

45! Friendship with the Indians. Brave Miles Standish kept his 

little army —what was left of il— ready for any danger. Rebuilt a fort 

on a hill, and mounted the cannon brought over in the "Mayflower." 

But the Indians were not so bad after all, for had it not been 

for them, the Pilgrims would have had 

a much harder time. One day while the 

loaders were talking over military affairs, 

they saw a fine-looking Indian coming 

;, toward them, and calling in the English 

.i\\ language, "Welcome! Welcome!" This 

was a double surprise. The Indian was 

Samoset, who had already saved the lives 

of two white men taken by the Indians. 

In a few days Samoset brought other 
Indians, dressed in deer and ])anther skins. 
MILKS 6TAN1.1S11 They made the Pilgrims think of gypsies 

From a portrait ».w in posses- ^ ,, ,. , ^1 • 1 t 1 1 t,^;- 

sionoj Mrs. A.M. Harrison, sccu m Holland. Their long black hair 
Plymouth ^^_^^ braided and ornamented with feathers 

and foxtails. They sang and danced for the Pilgrims. 

When Samoset came again, he brought Squanto. an Indian who 
had been captured and carried to London, and who could speak 
English. They gave the news that the great Indian chief, Mas- 
sasoit, was coming to visit his strange neighbors. 

A messenger was sent to welcome him and to give him pres- 
ents. Massasoit, and twenty other Indians without bows and 
arrows, were met by Captain Standish. and escorted into the 




Miles Standish 



69 




presence of the governor. They agreed not to harm each other, and 
to be friends forever. As long as Massasoit lived this pledge was kept. 

Squanto taught the Pilgrims 
many new things. He showed 
them how to raise corn by put- 
ting dead fish into the hill when 
planting com, how to hoe the corn 
while growing, and how to pound 
the corn to make meal. Indian 
com proved to be the Pilgrims' 
best food crop. 

They had no means of fishing, 
but Squanto taught them how to 
pouNniNG CORN TO MAKE MEAL catch ccls by wading into shallow 

water, and treading them out with their feet. From the Indians 
the white men also learned how to make Indian shoes or mocca- 
sins, snow shoes, birch-bark canoes, and other useful things. 

The first summer was now over and 
the Pilgrims' first harvest had been 
gathered. Their houses 
had been repaired, and 
the health of the settlers 
was good. Fish and wild 
game were plentiful. They 
decided that the time for 
rejoicing and thanksgiv- 
ing had also come, and 
invited Massasoit and his 
warriors to join them in 

tne Celeoration. Indians teaching the pilgrims how to catch eels 



What the 

Pilgrims 

learned 

from 

Squanto 




The first 
American 
Thanks- 
giving 



More 

Pilgrims 

from 

Holland 

and 

England 




^. 



GOVERNOR CARVER'S 
LAMP 



An 

Indian's 
challenge 
to war 



Brad- 
ford's 
answer 



JO Stories of Heroism 

For three days the games, mihtary movements, (eastings, and 
rejoicing went on, and at the end the Pilgrims and Indians were 
better friends than before. This was the beginning of 
our custom of having a day of thanksgiving each year. 
For a whole year the Pilj^rims had not heard a word 
from the great world across the sea. How eager they 
must have been for just one word from their old homes! 
One day the Indians sent runners to tell them that a 
ship was in sight. The cannon boomed on the 
hilltop. Captain Standish and his men ran for 
their guns and stood ready to defend the colony 
against Spaniards or French. But it was a ship 
with news and friends from Leiden and England. 
After a few weeks this ship returned to Eng- 
land loaded with furs, clapboards, and sassafras to pay those 
English merchants who had furnished the Pilgrims the "Mayflower" 
to bring them to America. 

An Indian chief, not far away, decided that he would rather 
fight than be friendly. So he sent a l)undle of arrows wrapped in a 
rattlesnake's skin, to Plymouth. Squanto told the Pilgrims that 

this was a challenge. 

The Pilgrims were men of peace, but they were not cowards. 
Governor Bradford filled the skin with powder 
and shot and sent it back to the hostile 
chief. But the Indians would not touch it 
and the chief would not permit it to be left 
in his wig^vam an hour, but sent it from place ^^^ ^^^^_^^^, , ,^ 
to place, until it again reached Plymouth. -" a --vkuuwkr uui.. 

Thus the Pilgrims went on year by year, living in peace when 
they could, but fighting when they must. Ever>' year or so new 




John Winthrop 



71 




The 

Pilgrims 
the most 
famous 
of all the 
Puritans 
in 
America 



settlers came from their old 
homes, and the colony 
grew slowly, but steadily. 
After a few years the 
new King of England was 
so hard upon the Puritans 
in England that thousands 
of them followed the ex- 
ample of the Pilgrims and 
came to America, and 
planted many other colo- 
nies in New England. But ^^e new England settlements 

none have held so warm a place in the hearts of Americans as 
the little band brought to the New World by the "Mayflower." 

JOHN WINTHROP, THE FOUNDER OF BOSTON; JOHN ELIOT, THE 

GREAT ENGLISH MISSIONARY) AND KING PHILIP, AN 

INDIAN CHIEF THE EQUAL OF THE WHITE MAN 

46. The Puritans. While the Pilgrims were planting their 
home on the lonely American shore, the Puritans in England 
were being cruelly persecuted by Charles I. So great became their 
sufferings and dangers that the Puritan leaders decided to go to 
America, where they could worship as they pleased. Charles I, 
fortunately, gave them a very good charter. But even before this. Colony 
some of the Puritans had already planted a colony at Salem. ^* ^^'^"^ 

47- John Winthrop. The Puritan leaders elected John Win- 
throp governor of the new colony. In the spring of 1630, nearly Mn 
ten years after the "Mayflower" sailed, more than seven hundred ^u°de7 
Puritans, in eleven ships, bade good-by to their beautiful English Boston 
homes, crossed the ocean, and settled in what is now Boston. '^^° 



7^ 



Stories of Heroism 



What the 
Puritans 
gave up 



Char- 
acter of 
Winthrop 



Many 
new 
towns 
in Mas- 
sachu- 
setts 



John Winthrop, the leader and governor of the Colony of Massa- 
chusetts Bay, the name ^iven to the Salem and Boston settle- 
ments, was then about forty years old, and had been in college 
at Cambridge, in England. He was a man of high social position. 
The Puritans who came with Winthrop were j^eople of 
property, and not only parted from friends and kindred when they 
came to the wild shores of America, but both men and women gave 
up lives of comfort and pleasure for lives of suffering and hardship. 
In America, the men had to cut down trees, work in the fields, 
and fight Indians. Only brave men and women act in this way. 
But no one among them gave up more or was willing to sufTer 
more than their leader. The people elected him governor almost 

ever}' year until his death, in 1649. 

John Winthrop was a firm man with 
many noble (jualitics, and not once, while 
governor, did he do anything merely to 
please the people if he thought it wrong. 
When a leading man in the colony 
sent him a bitter letter, he returned it 
saying that he did not wish to keep 
near him so great a cause of ill feeling. 
This answer made the writer Winthrop's 
friend. When food was scarce in the 
colony, Winthrop divided his last bit of 
bread with the poor, and worked with 
his laV)orers in the fields. 

While Winthrop was ruling the colony, 
hundreds of settlers came and settled 
manv otluT towns around Boston. But these settlers did not 
always agree, especially in regard to religion and government. 




JOIIM WINTHROP 

Front a portrait paitttai by John 

Stfif^lctnn Copley, rcprmiuccii 

by permission of the trustci ■ 

oj Harvard I'ntiersity 



John Eliot 73 

JOHN ELIOT, A SUCCESSFUL MISSIONARY TO THE INDIANS 

48. John Eliot. The treatment of the Indians by the colonists 
of Massachusetts Bay was just and kind. Trading with the white 
man had brought the Indians better food and clothing. Schools 
were being set up to give them some of the white man's education, 
and many preachers tried to teach them to become Chiistians. 7^ ^°* 
One man who spent his whole life in this work was John Eliot. lates 
His first care was to learn the language of the Indians of Massa- *^® 
chusetts, and he succeeded so well that he was able to translate the 
entire Bible into the Indian language and to preach to the Indians 

in their native tongue. 

The converts that he made he gathered together into com- 
munities which settled near the English towns. These converts 
were taught how to build themselves log cabins and to live and dress 
like the English. The principal village established by Eliot was at 
Natick, Massachusetts. Others quickly followed Eliot's example, 
and several other Christian Indian villages sprang up. These 
communities flourished, and in a few years Eliot could count as many 
as four thousand converts among the Indians of Massachusetts. 

Eliot continued to preach until his death in 1690, and even the 
fierce King Philip's War could not check his success. 

KING PHILIP, INDIAN CHIEF AND HATER OF WHITE MEN 

49. King Philip. After the death of old Massasoit the friend- 
ship between Pilgrims and Indians soon came to an end. More The 

and more white settlers came in and built homes. The Indians ^'^'^'^"^ 

are 

began to fear that they would be crowded out of the country which perse- 
belonged to them and to their fathers before them. No longer ^"^^^ 
were they treated with respect as at first. They were a proud people 
and grew bitter because they saw that they were despised. 



74 



Stories of Heroism 



Philip 

is 

defeated 

and 

killed 



The 

Pilgrims 
have 
a hard 
struggle 



One of the proudest of the race was Philip, son of IVIassasoit 
and ruler of his people. Several times the Governor of Plymouth 
forced him and his brother to do things against their will. This 
hurt the pride of Philip, and he began to hate the English. His own 
people also came to him frequently with complaints against the white 
men. Philip grow surly, while the colonists began to distrust him. 

The bad feeling grew on both sides, and gradually both Indians 
and colonists came to believe all the evil stories that were told of 
each other. Both sides collected arms, powder, and lead. After a 
short while war with all its horrors began. The Indians burned 
many villages and massacred hundreds of white men, women, 
and children 

There was much fighting, and finally the Indians were com- 
pletely defeated. Most of the braves were killed; those who were 
captured were sold as slaves. Philip's family was killed or 
captured. He himself fled to a swamp, where he met death at 
the hands of one of his own people. 

INDUSTRIES, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS 

50. How the New England Colonists Lived. The Puritans 
and the Pilgrims had a hard struggle in their new homes. The 
winters were long and colder than in England. For the cold 
weather they had to build warm houses and barns, and store up 
much grain, hay, and provisions. The summers were cool and 
short; tobacco and even corn did not ripen so well as in Virginia. 
Most of the land was hilly and stony and hard to cultivate. But 
these things did not discourage the settlers, who merely worked so 
much harder. Soon they raised all the corn, wheat, cattle, and 
sheep they needed, and even had some left to sell. Where the 
streams had waterfalls they built mills with big water wheels. In 
these they ground their flour and meal and sawed their lumber. 



The 



Industries, Manners, and Customs 75 

While the men farmed the land, or ran mills, or fished, the 
women also did their share of the work. They made butter and 
cheese, spun and wove the wool into cloth, and made many other pugrims 
things which now we buy from stores. ^"^^^ 

towns 

Unlike the Virginia colonists, many people of New England ^^^ 
lived in towns and villages. They built churches, schools, and villages 
town halls. All the people went to church. Most of the children 
attended school. Whenever any question arose in which every one 
was interested, they talked it over at the town meeting. In these 
ways, the New England colonists differed crom the Virginians. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. The Puritans first migrated to Holland to 
gain religious freedom. 2. Later they decided to go to America, where 
they planted the colony of Plymouth, made peace with the Indians, and 
began to worship in their own way. 3. John Winthrop founded the 
Massachusetts Bay Colony of 700 Puritans. 4. He was such a good 
governor that he was elected almost every year until his death. 5. John 
Eliot converted many Indians and established several Christian Indian 
communities. 6. 'King Philip was goaded into a war with the whites of 
Massachusetts. 7. He was defeated and treacherously killed. 

Study Questions, i. Why did the Pilgrims decide to leave England? 
2. What new danger threatened them in Holland? j. Picture the 
"Mayflower " in a storm at sea. 4. Tell the story of Miles Standish and 
his Httle army. 5. What useful things did the Pilgrims learn from the 
Indians? 6. Why would putting dead fish in the hill help the com to 
grow? 7. Why have Americans loved the Pilgrims so well? 8. How 
did the Pilgrims' treatment of the Indians compare with that of the 
Spaniards? g. Tell the story of John Winthrop and the Puritans. 10. 
Tell the story of John Eliot. 11. What did he do before he began to 
teach the Indians? 12. Tell the story of King Philip. 

Suggested Readings. Pilgrims: Hart, Colonial Children, 136-140, 
177-182; Glascock, Stories of Columbia, 69-81; Pratt, Early Colonies, 
1 13-123; Drake, Making of New England, 67-87. 

Puritans (John Winthrop) : Hart, Colonial Children, 136-140; Drake, 
Making of New Englatui, 149-186; Hart, Source Book, 45-48; Higginson, 
American Explorers, 341-361. 

John Eliot: Tappan, American Hero Stories, 59-72, 84-96. 



76 



Stories of Heroism 



Young 
Peter 
Stuyve- 
aant 



Becomes 
a soldier 



Goes to 
New 
Nether- 
land 






It 



THE mi: X WHO PLANTED COLONIES FOR MANY 
KLNDS OF PEOPLE 

PHTKR STLYVESANT, THE GREAT DUTCH GOVERNOR 

51. Peter Stuyvesant. This sturdy son of Holland was born 
at a time when his country was fighting hard against Spain for in- 
dependence. His father was a minister, who, it may be supposed, 
brought up young Peter after the strict manner of Dutch boys. 
Peter earlv bci^'an to stn<ly Latiti. He was vain of his knowl- 
edge, and later took pride 
in showing off his Latin to 
the settlers of New Am- 
sterdam.- 

When he left school 
young Peter joined the 
army , where he found plenty 
of hard work ; but he per- 
formed duties as a soldier 
(luicker and better than 
some of his comrades, and 
in a few years was given 
command over a Dutch col- 
ony in the West Indies. 

In a fierce assault on a 
Portuguese fort Stuyvesant 
lost a leg and had to return 
to Holland. As soon as he 
was well the Dutch West 
India Company sent him 
to New Netherland to save 
that colony from the I ndians. 



I R iJ'J 



8chcnectady"^«/c« . r^., 1 
' Tr Ort Or.inge' 





ManhpPltan Islan.' 
Ncvs/Amjtcr 



J 



i V 



■^ 



A T L A N T I C 



OCEAN 



THE Dl.TCH SETTLEMENTS 



Peter Stuyvesant 



77 



The arrival of Stuyvesant, with his Httle army and fleet of four 
vessels, brought great joy to the discouraged settlers and fur 
traders. He said to the people : "I shall reign over you as a father 
over his children." But Stuyvesant ruled the colony far more 
like a king than a father. He was not only commander-in-chief of 
the army, but was also lawmaker, judge, and governor, all in one. 

The new laws made by Stuyvesant showed that he intended to 
keep order in New Netherland. He 
forbade Sabbath-breaking, drunken- 
ness, the sale of drink to the Indians 
and to any one else after the nine 
o'clock bell had rung. He ordered the 
owners of all vacant lots in New 
Amsterdam to improve them, and 
tried to fix the location of all new 
buildings. He taxed traders, whether 
they shipped goods to Europe or 
brought goods into New Netherland. 

Stuyvesant did, indeed, restore order 
to the colony, but he stirred up the 
people until they demanded a voice 
in the government. He finally agreed 
that they might select nine of their 
wisest men to advise with him. They were called the Council. 
He had no idea of following anybody's advice unless it agreed 
with his own notions, but the people had gained something. 

At the same time Stuyvesant was just as busy with his neigh- 
bors' affairs. For he quarreled with the English in New England, 
as well as with the patroons in his own colony. 

Stuyvesant claimed all the region now included in New Jersey, 



What 
Stujrve- 
sant said 
to the 
settlers 




PETER STUYVESANT 

From a seventeenth century por- 
trait at present in the collection 
of the New York Historical 
Society 



Stuyve- 
sant and 
his 
neighbors 



78 



Stories of Heroism 



Govern- 
ment 
by the 
people 
demand- 
ed 



What 

Stuyve- 

sant 

learned 

after it 

was too 

late 



:T.> 



">} 



/>-^-^ 



^t 







A VIEW UK THE CIl V AN1» IIARHOR OF NEW AMSTERDAM (NEW YORK), 1656 

a large part of that in the states of New York, Delaware, and 
Pennsylvania, and also a part of the territory of New England. 

The colony grew in numbers. New towns sprang up along the 
Hudson and on Long Island. But the increase in the number of 
the towns only made the call for a government by the people still 
louder. 

For several years the dispute between the people and the 
governor went on until, one day in 1664, news came that a fleet of 
English war vessels was in sight. Although England and Holland 
were at peace, the English king had given New Netherland to his 
brother, the Duke of York, and the English fleet had come to take 
it for the duke. 

Governor Stuyvesant was resolved to defend the colony to 
the last. But he was sun)rised to find that his people were not 
willing to fight for a governor who had given them so little share 
in governing themselves. 

The commander of the fleet sent a letter to Stuyvesant offering 
very favorable terms of surrender. The council wanted the 



Peter Stiiyvesant 



79 




Brave to 
the last 



"^^,mw 



A DUTCH SOLDIER 



governor to surrender, but he grew angry, tore the letter to pieces, 

and declared he would never give up. The council put the pieces 

of the letter together and read 

it to the people. The minister 

'of his own church begged the 

governor not to fight, and 

leading citizens, and mothers 

with their children, pleaded 

with Stuyvesant to surrender. 

Now what could the brave 

old Dutchman do? He could 

not fight a whole fleet alone. 

He turned sadly away, saying, 

"I would rather go to my grave than to surrender the city." 

52. The Dutch Surrender to the English. The English took New 

possession, and the colony of New Netherland became the colony ^^t^^r- 

r -NT T7- 1 1 1 • land be- 

ot New York, and at the same time the town of New Am.sterdam comes 

became the town of New York. Fort Orange became Albany. New 

English governors came to rule instead of Dutch governors. A ^^ 

few years later a Dutch 

fleet recaptured the 

colony ; but, by a treaty 

at the close of the war, 

Holland returned it to 

England. When 

William and Mary 

came to the throne of 

England (1689) they 

gave New York a Rep- 

A DUTCH COTTAGE AMD STREET SCENE IN NEW YORK, 1679 rCSCntatlVC ASSCmbly. 




8o 



Stories of Heroism 



Dutch Altliough Dutch rule was gone forever, the Dutch people and 

ideas and Dutch ideas and customs remained. Peter Stuyvesant himself had 
become so attached to the colony that he came back from Holland 
and spent his remaining years on his great farm, or bowery, as the 
Dutch called it. 



cusioms 
remain 



The 

colonists 

built 

houses 

like 

those 

in 

Holland 



M.VNNERS .\ND CUSTOMS OF NEW NETHERL.VND 

53. Life in New Netherland. The Dutch colonists brought 
with them the quaint and simple ways of their old home in Holland 
— the land of dikes and windmills. Even long years after the 
colony had passed into the hands of the English, many places in 
New York remained Dutch in customs and appearance. 

While New York City was still New Amsterdam it looked for 
all the world like a city l)ack in Holland. The houses were built 
solidly, as they built houses in tlie fatherland. They stood close 
to the street and had high, steep roofs with gable ends that were 
like series of steps. On the front of each house large iron numerals 
told the year in which it was built. On the roof were curious 
weathervanes. 

About the fireplace the family gathered in the evening. The 
burgher would tell jovial stories to the children as he smoked his 
long pipe. The good wife, resting from her day's work, found 
.some needlework to busy her fingers. 

The Dutch wives were famous housekeepers and prided them- 
selves on their sj^otless homes. They scoured and scrubbed from 
morning to night. But they also knew how to make doughnuts 
and crullers and to cook good dishes that made their husbands 
round and good-natured and their children rosy and plump. 

The Dutch liked merrymaking and good times far better than 
their Puritan neighbors. The big brass knocker on the door — 



Manners and Customs of New Netherland 8i 

shaped generally like the head of some animal — was kept busy in 
the afternoon by people coming to drink tea or coffee. A great 
copper kettle, hung in the fireplace, furnished enough to drink for ^^^ 
every one, and sweet cookies were always on hand. They cele- Dutch 
brated many holidays, and at Christmas we still look for old Santa l^ke^_ 
Claus.whom the Dutch first brought to this country. making 

In Holland the burghers were good farmers and shrewd mer- 
chants. When they came to this country they continued to 
make their Hving chiefly in these two ways. On Long Island 
and along the Hudson River were fine farms with well-kept 
fields and large gardens. The merchants mostly hved at New 
Amsterdam, which soon became a busy seaport. Here many 
sailing vessels lay at anchor and exchanged their cargoes for the 
products of the Dutch farms and of the Indian trade. From the 
small beginnings made by these Dutch merchants has grown 
the largest city of the western world. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Peter Stuyvesant was sent out by the Dutch 
West India Company as Governor of New York. 2. He mled the colony 
in his own way and gave the people very little power. 3. The council 
surrendered the colony to the English against the will of Stuyvesant. 
4. New Netherland became the colony of New York. 5. The Dutch 
kept up the customs of their native country. 

Study Questions. /. Tell the story of Peter Stuyvesant until the 
time he became governor. 2. What reforms did Stuyvesant bring to Ihe 
colony? 3. How did he rule? 4. What part did the nine men play in 
the government? 5. What were they called? 6. Why were the 
people glad when the English fleet came? 7. What did Wilham and 
Mary do for the colony? 8. Tell what you know about the way the 
Dutch lived. 

Suggested Readings. Stuyvesant: Williams, Stories from Early 
New York History, 21-32: Smith and Dutton. The Colonies, 189-202. 



82 



Stories oj Heroism 



William 

Penn 

converted 



Why 
Penn 
was ex- 
pelled 
from 
college 



What 

Penn's 

family 

and 

friends 

thought 



\VILLIAM PENN, THK QUAKER, WHO FOUNDED THE CITY 
OF BROTHERLY LOVE 

54. William Penn. One day Thomas Loe, a Quaker preacher, 
ventured into the old university town of Oxford. He declared that 
all men were equal, and he refused to recognize rank or title. 
He taught men to live and worship in simplicity. 

A few students believed his teachings and resolved to become 
members of the hated sect of Quakers. Among them was William 
Penn, the son of a great naval officer, Admiral Penn. What a 
buzzing there was in that old college tovm when the news spread 
that William Penn, the fine scholar, the skilled oarsman, and all- 
round athlete, had become a Quaker! 

Some of his comrades would not bcHeve it. But when they saw 
him put off the cap and gown of his college, which some of the 
greatest men in English history had worn with pride, and put on 
tlie plain garb of the Quakers, they gave up! The college officers 
were also convinced when Penn and other Quakers tore oil tlie 
gowns of fellow students. The authorities promptly expelled these 
young and over-enthusiastic Friends. 

What more disgraceful thing could happen to the family of 
Admiral Penn? To have a son expelled from Oxford was bad 
enough, but to have him become a Quaker was a disgrace not to 
be borne — so thought his family. The stem old admiral promptly 
drove him from home. But William resolutely refused to give up 
his Quaker views, and the admiral decided to try the plan of sending 
him to Paris, where life was as un-Quaker like as it could be. 

William Penn himself looked little like a Quaker. He was then 
eighteen yeai-s old, fine looking, with large eyes and long, dark, curly 
hair reaching to his shoulders. 



William Penn 



83 



Returns 
more of 
a Quaker 
than ever 



Young Penn, however, did not entirely waste his time in the gay ^^^^ ^^ 
life of Paris. He attended school and traveled in Italy. At the Paris 
end of two years he came back. 

It was not long before the admiral again saw Quaker signs in 
his son and hastened him off to Ireland to cure him entirely. 
But who should be preaching 
in Ireland but Thomas Loe. 
William went to hear his old 
preacher, and this time be- 
came a Quaker forever. No 
suffering was great enough to 
cause him ever to waver again, 
although fines were heaped 
on him and at four different 
times he was thrown into foul 
jails to be the companion of 
criminals. 

Penn's family now felt the 

disgrace very keenly, but his 

father promised to forgive 

him if he would take off his 

hat to the king, to the king's 

brother, and to his father. 

One day, the story goes. King 

Charles, the merry monarch, met WilHam Penn and others. 

All hats were promptly removed except the king's and Penn's. 

Presently the king, too, removed his hat. Whereupon, Penn said: 

"Friend Charles, why dost thou remove thy hat?" The king 

rephed: "Because, wherever I am, it is customary for but one to 

remain covered." 




WILLIAM PENN 

At the age of 22, from a painting in the 
rooms of the Historical Society of Penn- 
sylvania, presented by his grandson, 
Granville Penn of btoke Poges 



Penn 
refuses to 
lift his 
hat 



84 



Stories of Heroism 




THE MKETING BKTWEEN WIl.l.IAM 



•ENN AMI KIM; CMARI.KS 



Penn's father would not jjcrmit such conduct toward his royal 
friends. He therefore drove his son from his home a second time. 

,,-> But Penn's 

' ' mother finally 

made ])eace be- 
tween the father 
and the son before 
the admiral died. 
William Penn, 
then but twenty- 
si.\ years old, 
came into posses- 
sion of a fortune. 
Once more he 
stood "where the roads parted." He could now be a great 
man and play the part of a fine English gentleman who would 
always be welcome at court, or he could remain a Quaker. 

We do not know that he even thought of forsaking his Quaker 
comrades. On the contrary, he resolved to devote his fortune 
and his life to giving them relief. Like Winthrop for the Puritans, 
and Baltimore for the Catholics, Penn thought of America for 
his persecuted Friends. With other Quaker leaders, he became 
an owner of West Jersey. ]")art of \cw Jersey. 

55. The Founding of Pennsylvania. King Charles H owed 
Penn's father about eighty thousand dollars. William Penn asked 
him to pay it in American land. Charles was only too glad to grant 
this request of the son of his old sea captain. The land he gave to 
Penn is the present great state of Pennsylvania. Penn wanted the 
colony called Sylvania, meaning woodland, but the king declared 
it should be called Pennsylvania in memory of Admiral Penn. 



William Penn 



85 




A QUAKER 



By means of letters and pamphlets Penn sent word to the 
Quakers throughout England, Scotland, and Ireland. He told them 
of Quaker homes across the sea, where jails 
would not trouble them. 

There was great rejoicing among them 
over Penn's "Holy Experiment," as his (^^ 
plan was called. 

Penn even visited Europe, especially 
the country along the Rhine, and told 
the persecuted and oppressed about the 
new colony where every sort of Christian 
was to find a hearty welcome, and where no 
one was to be punished for religion's sake. 
Hundreds of settlers hastened to the 
new colony. When Penn reached Newcastle on the Delaware in the 
fall of 1682 he met a hearty welcome from scores of happy people 
who were already enjoying their long-wished-for religious freedom 
One of Penn's first acts was to call a meeting of the colonists 
to talk over their government. This pleased the people greatly, 
for although the land was Penn's he not 
only gave them land for their houses and 
farms, but he also gave them the right to 
choose their own rulers and to make their 
own laws. 

Penn next turned his attention to found- 
ing the great Quaker city to which he gave 
the name Philadelphia, signifying brotherly 
A WEATHER VANE |Qyg — ,^ Ramc truly expressing Penn's feel- 

Set above their mill by 

Pennandtwo partners in ing toward Other men. He marked oh the 
'^thewinfZigh^tlow'^ streets right in the midst of a great forest, 




Penn 
invited 
all perse- 
cuted 
people 



The 

founding 
of Phila- 
delphia 



66 



Some 
settlers 
lived in 
caves 



Penn 

visits the 
Indians 




Stories of Heroism 






1 







WII.IIAM PENN'S TREATY WITH THE INDIANS 

Ajtcr the painting by Benjamin West, which hangs in Independence Hall, Philadelphia 

and called them Walnut, Mulberry, Chestnut, and so on, after the 
trees that grew there. Some of the streets are still so named. 

But the settlers came faster than houses could be built, and 
some families had to live in caves dug in the banks along the river. 
Philadelphia grew faster than the other colonial towns, and soon 
led them all. 

Wilham Penn won the love and the respect of the Indians of 
Pennsylvania. He \-isited them in their own towns and ate with 
them. He even took part in their athletic games and outran them 
all. Like Roger Williams, he beheved that the Indians should be 
paid for their lands. Accordingly, he made them rich gifts and 
entered into solemn treaties witli the chiefs. 

At a treaty under a great elm tree on the banks of the Dela- 
ware, Penn said to the Indians: "We are the same as if one man's 



William Penn Sy 

body were divided into two parts : We are all one flesh and one j^^^ 
blood." In return the Indians said: "We will live in love with treat- 
William Penn and his children as long as the moon and the sun mentpro- 

duced 
shall endure." If the Indians admired a white man they said: ^^^^ 

"He is like WilHam Penn." treat- 

The news of the establishment of free government and free 
religious worship brought crowds of settlers from Germany. Hun- 
dreds of German families in the valleys of the Rhine and the The 
Neckar escaped to "Penn's Woods," and there their children's ^J™^"^ 
children are to be found to-day under the name of the "Penn- "Penn- 

svlvania Dutch." Without boasting, WilHam Penn could sav sylvama 
■^ ' Dutch" 

that no other one man, at his own expense, had planted so great a 

colony in the wilds of America as he had. Few nobler men ever 

lived than William Penn. He died July 30, 17 18. 

• QUAKER WAYS IN OLD PENNSYLVANIA 

56. How Quakers Differed from other Colonists. The people 
who formed Penn's colony were unlike those of any of the other Believed 
settlements. They did not wear gorgeous clothes and jewelry like simple 
the Virginia cavaliers. The men carried no swords or pistols, things 
They were not stern like the Puritans. Games and social pleasures 
were not to be seen among them as in Dutch New Netherland. 
These people wore clothes of the plainest cut, made from dull gray 
or brown cloth. They were gentle and soft-spoken, and did not Quakers 
fight or quarrel among themselves. People who did not understand called 
or like them called them Quakers, because some of them were so selves 
carried away at religious meetings that they fell to quaking. They the 
themselves took the name of the Society of Friends. And Friends °*^*® ^ 
is a much better name, for they were friends to every man. Friends 

The customs of the Quakers grew out of their religious views. 



HR 



Stories of Heroism 



All 

religions 
wel- 
comed 
by the 
Friends 



Opposed 
war 
and 
slavery 



The 

colony 

prospered 



Above all, they believed that every one should be free to do as his 
own conscience taught him. They were the first to found a colony 
in which all religions were welcomed. Their religious meetings 
were as simple as their own lives. They did not think it necessary 
to have ministers or priests. The men sat in one part of the church, 
the women in another. All was silent until some Friend felt called 
to speak. Some days no one spoke, and then, they all sat in silence 
until the meeting was over. As a rule, not even a hymn was sung. 

The Quakers have always believed that war is unnecessary and 
bad, and only a few of them have ever carried arms. Because a 
Friend speaks only the truth, they do not take an oath. In the 
courts of law their simple word is as good as an oath. They have 
always been quick to help the poor and oppressed. The Quakers 
were the first to oppose slavery, and they did much to end it both 
in this country and in the English colonies. It is strange that these 
kind, gentle people should ever have been so cruelly persecuted. 

While the Quakers were strongly religious, they also took g(jod 
heed of the things of this world. At first they cleared and planted 
farms in the fertile Schuylkill and Delaware valleys. Soon groups 
of them took up townships of five thousand acres each and built 
villages at their centers. The swift streams which tumbled down 
the mountain slopes they used to turn mills. In these they ground 
flour, sawed lumber, made paper, and wove woolen cloth. 

The rich land and good climate of Pennsylvania and its Hberal 
government attracted so many people froin outside, that after a 
short while the Quakers were outnumbered by the other settlers. 
To-day the Quakers are but a handful in that great state. Yet 
the influence of William Penn and his followers still lives, for not 
only our country but other lands have recognized the Friends' 
idea of religious freedom. 



James Oglethorpe 8g 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. William Penn, son of a great English naval 
officer, became a Quaker while a student at Oxford. 2. He founded a 
colony in America on a tract of land given him in payment of the king's 
debt to his father, j. Penn gave the colonists the right to choose their 
own rulers and to make their own laws. 4. He gave a free constitution 
and made friends with the Indians. 5. He founded the city of Phila- 
delphia, which grew faster than the other colonial towns. 6. The 
Quakers were gentle and friendly to everybody. 7. All religions were . 
welcomed in the colony. 

Study Questions, i. Why should the students at Oxford be surprised 
to hear that William Penn had turned Quaker? 2. Why did his father 
drive him from home ? j. What shows that William Penn did not waste 
his time in Paris? 4. Who made peace between Penn and his father? 
5. What was William Penn's noble resolution? 6. How did Penn come 
into possession of Pennsylvania ? 7. Prove that Penn was a very generous 
man. 8. Why did William Penn call his town the "city of brotherly 
love"? Q. Make a picture of the great treaty under the elm. 

Suggested Readings. Penn: Pratt, Early Colonies, 158-165; Hart, 
Colonial Children, 144-148; Dixon, William Penn, 11-273. 

JAMES OGLETHORPE, THE FOUNDER OF GEORGIA AS A HOME FOR 
ENGLISH DEBTORS, AS A PLACE FOR PERSECUTED PROTES- 
TANTS, AND AS A BARRIER AGAINST THE SPANIARDS 

57. A Friend of the Unfortunate. James Oglethorpe was an 
Englishman. At an early age he went to Oxford to study, but ?^^*" 
he was drawn away from college by the clash of arms. Oglethorpe soldier 
was a soldier for many years. Later he became a member of 
Parliament. 

A friend of Oglethorpe's died in a debtors' prison, which aroused 
his sympathies for the poor. He examined English jails, and 
found them so dirty and dark and damp that strong-bodied men, ?°.^^*^^. 
to say nothing of women and children, soon sickened and died jailers 
in them. Besides, he found that the jailers were bad men, who 
whipped the prisoners on their bare backs and stole their food. 



go 



Stories of Ucroism 



King 
George II 
grants a 
charter 



A select 
body of 
emi- 
grants 



At 

Charles- 
ton 



Tlic prison was a [)oor place for a man in debt, anyway. How 
could a man pay his debts while he was shut up in ])rison? 
Oglethorpe, like many other noble men before him, thought of 

America as a place of refuge for 
the unfortunate. King George 
II gave him a charter for the 
land between the Savannah and 
the Altamaha, and made his 
heart glad by declaring that all 
Protestants should be tolerated 
there. 

When the debtors heard the 
news that Oglethorpe was to 
plant a colony for tlicm there 
was great excitement among 
them. But he carefully selected 
his settlers, so that no lazy man 
might be found among them. 
Arms and tools with which to 
work on the farms were given 
to the settlers. 

When tlic time came, thirty families were ready to sail 
Oglethorj^c carried them direct to Charleston, South Carolina. 
When they landed, in 1733, the people of Charleston were only 
too glad to have a colony south of them as a "buffer" against the 
Spaniards who occupied Florida, and who had already attacked 
South Carolina. 

Therefore, the people of Charleston, to give the new colony a 
good start, presented the settlers with one hundred head of cattle, 
a drove of hogs, and fifteen or twenty barrels of rice. Rejoicing in 




JAMKS KUWARD Of;i etiiorpe 

From an orif^hial portrait painted by 

Simon Francois Raicnct, from a 

mezzotint by Hurjord in the print 

room at the British Museum 



James Oglethorpe 



91 



out 



Italians 



their new supplies, the colony sailed to the Savannah River, and 
not far from its mouth, on a beautiful bluff, Oglethorpe marked savan- 
out the streets of the new city. The settlers went to work nah laid 
with a will, cutting down trees and making them into cabins. 
They soon had comfortable homes, although very^ different from 
what they had known in England. 

Soon other colonists came to Savannah. Among these was a 
company of Italians who had come to raise the silkworm and 
to manufacture silk. 

In the next year after Oglethorpe planted the settlement a band 

of sturdy German Protestants arrived. These settlers built their German 

i' Ml- Protes- 

homes above Savannah, and called the colony "Ebenezer,' which tants 

means "the Lord hath helped us." Between these two settlements 
a band of pious Moravian immigrants founded a colony. Then fol- 
lowed the settlement of Augusta, far up the Savannah River and 
well out among the Indians, which served as a sort of outpost. 

To these were added a colony on the Altamaha River. This 
colony was settled 
by a company of 
brave Highland- 
ers from Scotland. 

In the mean- 
time, Oglethorpe 
had gone to Eng- 
land, but he soon 
returned with 
more than two 
hundred English 
and German im- 
migrants, who 




High- 
landers 



OGLETHORPE SURVEYING THE SITE OF S.\V.\NNAH 



92 



Stories of Heroism 



Thf 

Wesleys 

come 



Ogle- 
thorpe 
foresees 
war 



Frederica 
fortified 



came to Georgia to better their condition. With these immigrants 

came John and Charles Wesley, who were soon to awake all 

England with a revival of religion. 

While in England Oglethorpe was made a colonel. He saw 
that trouble with Spain must soon come. 
From the beginning of the settlement of 
Georgia Oglethorpe had been careful to 
treat the Indians well. He had made 
treaties witji them and had paid them for 
their lands. He now went to visit the 
Creek and the Cherokee Indians. 

On an island at the mouth of the Alta- 
maha Oglethorpe planted a town to serve 

SiMuiin^ on a bold rocky bluff as an outjjost against the Spaniards. He 

oiTrlook'htf^ a beautiful bav- . .„ , . , - . /x»i • 

1/ guarded the entrance to fortified it, and made it very strong. This 

Frederica ^^^^^.^ ^^,^^ ^,,^j^,j Frcdcrica. 

In 1742 a Spanish fleet of fifty-one vesse'.s and five thousand 
men attacked Frederica. Oglethorpe beat them ofT, and thereafter 
Georgia was left in peace. He went back to England and bec<ime 
a general. Oglethorpe lived to a good old age. He died in 1785. 




OGI.KTHdKl I s SI HO.NGHOl.I) 



Farms 

south 

of 

Virginia 

lay 

close 

to the 

sea 



INDUSTRIES, MANNERS, .\ND CUSTOMS OF THE SOUTHERN PLANTERS 

58. The Carolina and Georgia Planters. The colonial farms 
south of Virginia lay mostly in a narrow strip near the sea. Inland 
were the "pine barrens," a poor, sandy country grown up in 
pine woods. Inland also were strong and fierce tribes of Indians 
like the Cherokees and Creeks. 

The younger colonies could not live by growing tobacco. Vir- 
ginia was nearer to the English market, and supjilied it with most 
of the tobacco needed. They did raise corn and cattle for their 



/ 



Manners and Customs gj 

own use. One day a ship-captain from the Orient sailed into 
Charleston with some rice. The story runs that he gave a few becomes 
handfuls of this to the governor as a curiosity. The wise old f^ 
governor heard that this rice had been grown in swamps and thought product 
of the swamps all along the coast of Carolina and Georgia. Some of 
it he had planted in this wet land, and it grew beyond all hopes. 
In a few years rice was produced in such quantity that it could be 
shipped to England, where it was thought the best on the market. 

Some one else discovered that the low, wet land would also grow 
indigo, a plant used for making a brilliant and valuable blue dye. 
Indigo soon brought the settlers as much money as did the rice. 

The great pine woods furnished lumber that was sent to Europe 
by the boatload. From the pine trees the colonists also learned 
to make tar and turpentine. To this day one of the most striking 
sights in these states are the great sawmills and the stills, where 
sooty negroes are making turpentine, much as it was made a century 
and a half ago. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. When a friend of Oglethorpe's died in a 
debtors' prison, Oglethorpe detemiined to do something for the unfor- 
tunates shut up in jail for debt. 2. He obtained a charter from the king 
for some land in Georgia, j. In his selection of settlers no lazy men 
were allowed. 4. The town was built near the mouth of the Savannah 
River. 5. The Savannah colony flourished, and many other settlers 
came to Georgia. 6. Oglethorpe built Frederica to keep back the 
Spaniards. 7. The colonies south of Virginia thrived on the production 
of rice, indigo, lumber, tar, and turpentine. 

Study Questions, i. Tell the story of Oglethorpe. 2. Why did 
Charleston lend a helping hand to Oglethorpe's colony? j. Where did 
the settlers of Georgia come from? 4. What did Oglethorpe build 
Frederica for? 5, What did the colonists south of Virginia raise? 

Suggested Readings. Oglethorpe : Smith and Button, The Colonies, 
78-89; Pratt, Early Colonies, 173-176; Hart, Source Book, 71-73; Cooper, 
James Oglethorpe. 



94 



Slorics of Heroism 



ROBERT CAVELIER DE LA SALLE, WHO FOLLOWED 
THE FATHER OF WATERS TO ITS MOUTH, AND 
ESTABLISHED NEW FRANCE FROM CAN- 
ADA TO THE GULF OF MEXICO 



Fort 
Fronte- 
nac 
built 



LA SALLE PUSHED FORWARD THE WORK BEGUN BY JOLIET 
AND MARQUETTE 

59. Robert Cavelier, Sieur de La Salle. While Joliet and 
Maniucttc were on their long journey, Frontenac was making use 

of another fur trader, La Salle, and 
of another missionary, Hennepin. 
La Salle belonged to a rich French fam- 
ily, and had left liome at the age of 
twenty-three (1666) for the wild Hfe 
in the American forests. 

He first built a fort-like post just 
above Montreal and named it Lachine, 
because he supjxDsed it was located on 
the route to China. In 1673 he helped 
build Fort Frontenac where the Cana- 
dian city of Kingston now stands. 

La Salle returned home, and the 
king received him with honor and 
made him governor of the region around Fort Frontenac. He 
came back and built a great stone fort. Settlers came and built 
their cabins around it, making a little frontier village. 

Here the fur trader came each season with his pack, and here 
the faithful nii.ssionary said good-by before ])lunging into the wilds 
of the unknown wilderness, i)erhai)S never to return. 

La Salle was growing rich, but he longed to make gcKxl his 




LA SALLE 

Kcprotlitccd jrom a dcsii^n based 
(>u an old cngravitf^ 



La Salle 



95 



country's right to the richer soil and to the milder climate of the 
Mississippi Valley. Once more he returned to France, and the 
king gave him permission to explore the great valley and to build 
forts along the way. 

La Salle came back bringing sailors, carpenters, anchors, and 
cables, for he intended to build a ship on the lakes. But best of all, 
he brought Tonti, his faithful Italian friend and helper. Hennepin, 
the missionary, carried an altar so made that he could strap it on 
his back and set it up for worship wherever he chose. 

La Salle had resolved to build his first fort at the mouth of the 
Niagara River, but the Iroquois permitted him to build only a large 
storehouse. They were greatly displeased when he set about 
building a ship above Niagara to sail the Great Lakes to the west, 
and threatened to burn it. 

When the new ship, the "Griffin," was ready to ^ail, they 
towed her up the Niagara River and then into Lake Erie. There 
was great rejoicing over the "Griffin. ' ' Amid the firing of cannon and 
the singing of 
songs, she spread 



her sails, the first 
to whiten the 
waters of Lake 
Erie. 

On they sailed, 
through sunshine 
and storm, up 
Lake Huron until 
the mission town 
where Marquette 



La Salle 
not con- 
tent to 
get rich 
only 



Henne- 
pin and 
his altar 



was buried came 




The first 
ship on 
the Great 
Lakes 



FRENCH FUR TRADERS BARTERING WITH THE INDIANS 



q6 



Stories of Heroism 




-' t:^ South Bend 

. ' ^,VFort St. Louis 

, // (bl..rv..,) Ho^k) 

^o^.»i>Fort Crevecoeur 
'Ci * » 



Alton 




c/r/./- (V 



KOL'TES OF THE FRENCH MISSIONARIES 

ANDTRADEKS WHO tXIMdRED THE 

MISSISSn-I'I VALLEY 



into view. WTien the 
"firinin" fired her 
cannon, all was astir 
in that town of fur 
traders, missionaries, 
and Indians. La 
Salle's men landed 
witli great sliow. 
They marched to the 
little chapel and knelt 
before the altar. 

La Salle then sailed 
through the straits 
and to the head of 
Green Bay, where 
some of his men, sent out many months before, 
had collected a great quantity of furs. Laden 
with these, the "GrifTm" sailed for the storehouse 
on the Niagara, but La Salle never saw again 
this first shi]> of the lakes. 

60. Exploring the Mississippi Valley. With 
fourteen men in four large canoes, La Salle set 
out for the Illinois River. They passed south- 
ward along the Wisconsin shore, sometimes living 
onlv on i>arched com and wild l)erries, but at 
other times feasting on the wild game killed by 
their Indian hunter. 

They passed the spot where Chicago stands, 
and reached the mouth of the St. Joseph River. 
Here another fort was built while waiting for the 



La Salle 



97 



return of Tonti, who had gone to find the "Griffin." Three months 
had passed by since the ship sailed. Tonti finally came, but 
brought no word of the ill-fated "Griffin." 

Disappointed, but still brave, La Salle with a party of thirty 
men and fourteen canoes paddled up the St. Joseph River to where 
South Bend now is. From this point the party, carrying canoes 
and baggage, made its way over to the headwaters of the Illinois. 
They were glad to reach the region near the present site of Ottawa, 
where ]\Iarquette had been a few years before. They saw Buffalo 
Rock and Starved Rock, high bluffs renowned in Indian history. 

Just as the little fleet was passing through Peoria Lake, some 
one saw the smoke of an Indian camp. At once every Frenchman 
dropped his paddle, seized his gim, and sprang ashore. The 
Indians ran about in wild excitement, but La Salle talked peace to 
the chiefs while 
Hennepin tried to 
quiet the children. 

The Indians 
told La Salle of 
fierce warriors 
farther on who 
would kill them, 
and of great monsters ready 
to eat them. These stories 
frightened some of La Salle's 
men and they ran away. 

La Salle decided to build 
a fort on the bluff overlooking the river and remain there through 
the winter (1680). They named it Fort Crevecceur, meaning that 
the builders had grieved until their hearts were broken. 



' '^ -i> -^ ^ ~ ^ " ' ^ 




They 
reach 
Starved 
Rock 



Surpris- 
ing an 
Indian 
camp 



LA SALLE AND HENNEHIN SURPRISING THE INDIANS 



The fort 
of the 
broken 
heart 



oS 



Stones of Heroism 



Iroquois 
destroy 
villages 
of the 
Illinois 



A union 
of Indian 
tribes 
proposed 



La Salle 
journeys 
to the 
mouth of 
the Mis- 
sissippi 



La Sallo returned to Fort Frontenac. In the meantime he 
ordered Tonti to fortify Starved Rock, and llennei)in to exi)lore 
tlic IlHnois and the ii])pcr Mississippi rivers. 

Wliile La Salle was gone, a great army of fierce Iroquois 
destroyed the villages of the Illinois Indians, "the children of 
Count Frontenac." 

La Salle's heart was indeed full of grief when he returned 
and saw the awful desolation where once stood the villages of his 
Indian friends. But worse still, he could not find Tonti. With a 
sad but Ijrave heart the great leader resolved to bring all the Illinois 
tribes into a union that should be a match for the Iroquois. He 

went from tribe to tribe, 
and night after night 
he sat around the coun- 
cil fires with the chiefs. 
Before he could unite 
f. h;' K»^i«^^BL\»y them he heard that Tonti 
1 "^'is^^^^^'^ ^^''^^ ^^^^ ^^ Mackinac. 
Wy-i'.J^'fW^ ^^^ hastened to meet 
"^ ' ' "(^ his long lost friend, and 
there he and Tonti once 
more planned the exjilo- 
ration of the lower Mis- 
sissippi. He returned to 
Fort Frontenac, collected 
su])i)lies, and was soon 
crossing the j)ortage be- 
i.A sAi.i.E AT THE MOUTH OF TiiK Mississiri'i twccn tlic Cliicago and 

Illinois rivers. On they went, till early in February their canoes 
floated out ujxin the bosom of the "Father of Waters" (1682). 




La Salle 



99 




Down the river they floated, passing the ^lissouri, the Ohio, 
and the Arkansas, where JoHet and Marquette had turned back. 
With the kindly help of new guides, they 
passed on until they found 
the Mississippi branching 
into three streams. 
La Salle divided his 
party, and each took 
a stream to the Gulf. 

On shore, just --' 
above the mouth, a -; 
cross was raised and 
La Salle took posses- 
sion of all the country 
he had explored "in 
the name of Louis the 
Great, King of France." The company shouted, "Long live the 
king!" La Salle's first great object had been accomplished. 

Then the party began the slow journey up stream. La Salle 
finally reached Mackinac, and there again began to lay great plans. 
The first thing he did was to go to Star\^ed Rock and build a fort 
for the protection of his union of Indian tribes. 

Starved Rock is a rough cliff which rises one hundred thirty- 
five feet high, right out of the valley. Its sides are almost per- 
pendicular. La Salle and his men cut away the trees on top and 
built storehouses, log huts, and a paHsade. They named it Fort 
St. Louis. In the valley below, hundreds of Indians came and 
built their wigwams that they might be safe from their enemies, 
the Iroquois. Tonti was put in command of the fort. 

La Salle's next step was to return to France and ask the king to 



STARVED ROCK ON ILLINOIS RIVER 

Many interesting Indian legends are connected with 

this rock which stands one hundred thirty-five 

feet above the river below 



La Salle 
takes 
posses- 
sion of 
new 
country 



Builds 
Fort St. 
Louis on 
Starved 
Rock 



100 ^ Stones of Heroism 

. „ . plant a colony of Frenchmen at the mouth of the Mississippi River, 
misses The king agreed, and La Salle set sail for the Gulf of Mexico with a 
*^^ fleet of four ships and a colony of more than one hundred fifty 

thg {x^rsons (1684). He missed the Mississippi and landed at Matagorda 

Missis- Ray in Texas. The colonists blamed La Salle. He tried in vain to 
^'^^' find the Mississippi. 

SufTcring and discontent increased till a party of La Salle's men 
La Salle's lay in ambush and shot him, and left his body in the woods. More 

than a year went by before the faithful Tonti at Starved Rock 

heard of the sad fate of the great leader. 

The French king refused to send aid to the starving colonists in 
^^^ Texas, but the brave and heroic Tonti, though saddened by the 

heroic 

Tonti death of La Salle, resolved to rescue them. His rescuing party 
sulTered awful hardships. They deserted Tonti on the lower Mis- 
sissippi, and he was at last forced to return to Starved Rock. 

THE MEN OF NEW FRANCE 

61. Life of the Trapper, Jesuit Missionary, and Soldier of New 
France. For more than a hundred years after the explorations 
of Joliet and La Salle the government of Canada sent trappers, 
missionaries, and soldiers into the new territory. The trappers 

Men of . 

New lived on friendly terms with the Indians. They took shelter in the 

France Indian wigwam and sat at the Indian camp fire. Together they 

as the searched the forest for game, and paddled up and down the rivers 

Indians and lakes in the Indian canoes. They joined in the Indian sports, 

'^^ lived as the Indians lived, and often married the Indian maidens. 

The lives of the missionaries were full of self-sacrifice. They 

had great difficulties to overcome. The Indians were ignorant and 

hard to teach but they treated the missionaries with respect and 

loved them for their kind deeds. 



George Washington loi 

From the mouth of the St. Lawrence to the Gulf of Mexico the 
soldiers of New France built many forts. Their chief danger was Long 
from the Iroquois Indians, who sided with the English in the long y®^^ 
years of war. Many times their settlements were destroyed, their war 
forts burned. But they were courageous and determined. They 
went on with their work of establishing New France in America, 
fighting the English and the Indians, until 1759. Then Wolfe 
captured Quebec and Ncvnt France became EngUsh territory. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
The Leading Facts. /. La Salle was sent to complete the exploration 
of the Mississippi. 2. La Salle made his way to the Gulf of Mexico and 
later built the fort at Starved Rock. 3. The French sent trappers, 
missionaries, and soldiers into New France to strengthen it against the 
English. 4. The French trappers lived on intimate terms with the 
Indians. 5. With the fall of Quebec, England won New France. 

Study Questions, i. Why was La Salle not satisfied merely to get 
rich? 2. Describe the first voyage on the Lakes. 3. Find on the map 
the places named, from Mackinac to Fort Crevecoeur. 4. How did 
La Salle reach the Mississippi ? 5. Picture Tonti's fort on Star\^ed Rock. 
6. Tell the story of the fate of La Salle. 7. What Indian tnbe sided 
with the English? 8. What was the effect of the fall of Quebec? 

Suggested Readings. La Salle: Wright, Children's Stories in Amer- 
ican History, 316-330; Pratt, Later Colonial Period, 1-28. 

. GEORGE WASHINGTON, THE FIRST GENERAL AND 
FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES 

THE "father of HIS COUNTRY" 

62. George Washington as a Boy. When Washington was Wash- 
born, February 22, 1732, in the old colony of Virginia, the early JJjf^^^Jay 
settlements had grown into towns, and planters had prospered. His and birth- 
father's house stood upon a gentle hill slope which ran down to the P^**^® 
lazily-flowing Potomac. Across the river one could see the w^ooded 
Maryland shore, broken with a few great farms and plantations. 



102 



Stories of Heroism 







THE nOVlIOOD HOME OF WASHINGTON 

Here on the site of the farm house, a slope on th 
river bank, stands the first monument erected 
to Washington, the bricks from the great chim- 
ney forming its foundation 



School 
in Fred- 
ericks- 
burg 



The 
yearly 
ship from 
London 



Wasliington's fatlicr owned more than one plantation, and had 
many negro slaves. He was also a i)artn(T in some iron mines, 
and once had been captain of a ship carr>'ing iron ore to London. 

It was in London that 
he had fallen in love with 
Mary Ball, called, on 
account of her beauty, the 
"Rose of Epping Forest." 
She, too, was a Virginian, 
and she married Augus- 
tine Washington, and be- 
came the greatly revered 
mother of George. 

When George was but 
three years old, his par- 
ents moved to the plantation on the Rappahannock. Across the 
river in the old town of Fredericksburg, George went to a school 
taught by the church sexton. Both teachers and schools were 
scarce in Virginia then because the people lived miles apart on their 
great plantations. 

In Washington's day the plantations were usually located on 
rivers or bays. The rivers were the best roadways in those old 
times. Besides, the planter liked to have the yearly ship from 
London stop at his own door. 

The coming of the ship l)rought happy days to the young peojjle, 
for it often brought furniture for the house and fine clothes for 
the family. Sometimes, too, it brought back some long-absent son 
or daughter, or letters from relatives in the old English liome. 
Then there were the stories such as only sailors can tell. 

When all the stores of tobacco and grain had been loaded, 



George Washington 



103 



once more the great ship spread her wings and sailed away. Then 
many a Virginia boy longed to go on board and sail away, too. 

George's father died and left him, at the age of eleven, to the 
care of his mother. Mary Washington was a wise, firm mother, 
and always held the love and admiration of her children. 

According to the custom of those old Virginia days, Lawrence 
Washington, the eldest son, received the beautiful plantation on 
the Potomac, which he named Mount Vernon in honor of Admiral 
Vernon, an English naval commander under whom he had fought 
in the West Indies. 

To George fell a smaller plantation on the Rappahannock. He 
could hardly hope to go to England to study, but went to a school 
near his birthplace. Here he studied hard, mastering mathematics, 
and business papers of all sorts. The book into which he copied 
business letters, deeds, wills, and bills of sale and exchange shows 
how careful he was and 
how he mastered every- 
thing he undertook. 

At school, George was 
a spirited leader in all 
outdoor sports. He out- 
ran, out jumped, as well as 
outwrestled all his com- 
rades. He could throw 
farther than any of them. 
The story is told that he 
once threw a stone across 

the R'lDD'dl'innock and Washington dreaming of a seaman's lifk 

that at another time he threw a stone from the valley below to the 
top of the Natural Bridge, a distance of more than two hundred feet. 



Mary 
Wash- 
ington 



The 
eldest 
son in 
Virginia 




George 
studied 
hard and 
played 
hard 



104 



Stories of Heroism 



Playing 
war 



A horse- 
back 
rider 



A woods- 
man 



Wash- 
ington 
wanted 
to be a 
sailor 



Washington was captain when the boys played at war. Every 
boy among them expected to lie a soldier some day. George lis- 
tened to the stories told by his brother Lawrence, who had been a 
captain in the West Indies. 

As a boy George Washington also learned many useful things 
outside of school. He became a skillful horseback rider, for every 
\'irginia plantation had fine riding horses. People hved so far 
apart that they had to ride horseback when they visited each other 
and when they went to church or to town. Whether George rode 

a wild colt to "break" it, or whether 
he rode with his neighbors through 
woods and fields, jumping fences or 
swimming streams, or in a wild chase 
after the fox, he always kept his seat. 
Even while a boy Washington was 
learning the ways of a woodsman. 
With only a gun and a dog for com- 
panions, he made long trips into the 
deep, dark Virginia forests, where no 
road or path showed the way. He 
could cross rivers without bridge or 
boat, could build a shelter at night, 
could trap, and shoot, and cook over the fire by the side of which 
he slept. All this knowledge was soon put to use. 

When George was fourteen it was decided that he might "go to 
sea." Xo doubt he dreamed of the time when he should be a sea- 
man, or perhaps an officer on one of the king's great war shijjs. 
But when all was ready, he gave up his plans to please his mother 
and went back to school. He now studied surs'cying, and was 
soon able to mark olT the boundaries of farms and lay out roads. 




WASHINGTON AS A WODl.SMAN 



George Washington 



105 



George was now more and more at Mount Vernon, where he met 

many fine people. Among these visitors he admired most an old 
English nobleman, Lord Fairfax, who had come to 
spend the rest of his days beyond the Blue Ridge in 
the beautiful valley of the Shenandoah. 

63. Washington as Surveyor. Lord Fairfax was 
pleased with Washington, who was then tall, strong, 
active, and manly looking, although but sixteen years 
old. Accordingly, one spring Washington, with a 
number of companions, started over the mountains to 
survey the wild lands of Lord Fairfax. 

The trip was full of danger. There were no roads, 
bridges, or houses after the party reached the moun- 
tains; but deep rivers, wild animals, and savage 
Indians were plentiful. Some nights they slept in 
rude huts, other nights in tents, but more often 
under the stars 
and around the 
camp fire. One 

night they saw a party of 

Indians dance their wild war 

dance to the music of a rude 

drum, made by stretching a 



Lord 
Fairfax 




WASHINGTON'S 

SURVEYING 
INSTRUMENTS 




A survey- 
or at 
sixteen 



Life in 
the Shen- 
andoah 
in 1748 



hide over a pot, and to the ^ 
noise of a rattle, made by 
putting shot in a gourd. /■/ 

Within a month Wash- /'^^lii^j 
ington was back with maps 
and figures showing just what 
lands belonged to Lord the surveying i-auty at an indian war dance 



in6 



Stories of Heroism 




WASHINGTON SL'KVKYINO LOKD FAIRFAX'S 
I.ANI>S 



^^^j^ Fairfax. Few men could liave done better, and a warm friendship 

well done grew up between this wliite-haired Englisli nobleman .and the 

young Virginian. Lord Fairfax immediately l)uilt a great hunting 

lodge in the Shenandoah, near where 
Winchester is, and named it Green- 
way Court. It became a favorite 
visiting place for many Virginians. 
Washington had done his work 
so well that Lord Fairfax had him 
made a public sur\'eyor, and invited 
him to make Green way Court his 
headquarters, 
t J:?^^\S*^^'>vC^LV \ ^^^ three years Washington was 

"" ' ' ' ^" - hard at work in that western wilder- 

ness marking out the lands of set- 
tlers. It was a rough but health-giving life and made his bones and 
muscles strong. He had to take many risks and face many dangers. 
Once he wrote to a friend: "Since you received my letter in 
October I have not slept above three or four nights in a bed ; but, 
after walking a great deal all the day, I have lain down upon a little 
hay, straw, fodder, or a bear skin, wliichever was to be had, with 
man, wife, and children, like dogs and cats, and happy is he who 
gets the berth nearest the fire." 

But the young surveyor was often at Greenway Court taking 
part in its pastimes, or spending his time in sober conversation 
with I>or(l Fairfax, or in reading the books on history- which were 
found in liis friend's lil^rary. 

64. Washington as a Soldier Against the French. Suddenly 
Washington's whole life was changed. His brother Lawrence died 
and left to George the care of his only daughter, and the beautiful 



George Washington 



107 



Mount Vernon home. At the age of twenty Washington found 
himself at the head of two large plantations. But he had hardly- 
begun his new duties before he was called to serve his governor 
and the king. 

The French in Canada were building a chain of outposts from 
Lake Erie into Pennsylvania to the headwaters of the Ohio River 
so that they might have a shorter route to their trading posts on 
the Mississippi. Governor Dinwiddle of Virginia had sent orders 
for them to get out of the country, but his messenger did not get 
within a hundred miles of the French soldiers. 

It was probably Lord Fairfax who said to the governor: "Here is 
the very man for you ; young and daring, but sober minded and re- 
sponsible, who only lacks opportunity to show the stuff that is in him. ' ' 

In October, 1753, Washington, not then twenty-two, set out 
with servants, 
horses, and two 
companions for 
the French posts. 
One companion 
was the old Dutch 
soldier who had 
taught Washing- 
ton to use the 
sword, and the 
other was the fa- 
mous backwoods- 
man, Christopher 
Gist. They pushed on through deep forests, over the mountains, 
across swift rivers, to the Indian village near where Pittsburgh stands. 
From there Washington hurried on to the fort on French Creek. 



Heavy 
responsi- 
bility at 
twenty 




George 
Washing- 
ton sent 
to order 
the 

French 
out of 
Virginia 
territory 



GREENWAY COURT, THE VIRGINIA HOME OF LORD FAIRFAX 

Surmounting the broad, sweeping roof, pierced by dormer win- 
dows, were two belfries, doubtless designed for bells to call 
the settlers together when an Indian uprising was feared. 



loS 



Stories of Heroism 



The trip 
back to 
Virginia 



Wash- 
ington 
cuts a 
road over 
the 

moun- 
tains 



He wins 
one bat- 
tle, and 
loses 
another 



- m' 




The Frcncli commander received him with great poHteness, and 
tried to keep him many days. But Washington saw that the French 
were really preparing to fight to hold this "gateway to the West." 

The Frenchmen very politely said 
that they intended to hold that re- 
gion at all hazard. Washington and 
his party at once started back with 
the answer. 

Washington's party traveled 
through rain and snow, hurrying 
through dense forests where savages 
'^^^^T" lurked ready to scalp them. An 
Indian shot at Washington, but 
missed him. Their horses gave out, 
and Washington and Gist plunged 
into the forest alone, on foot, anxious 
to lose no time. At last they reached Williamsburg. 

War now seemed certain, and the governor hurried Washington 
forward with about one hundred fifty men to cut a road through the 
forests and over the mountains. But the French had already reached 
and built Fort Duqucsne, where the Ohio is formed, and were then 
hurrA'ing forward a^ party to look for the English. Just after 
Washington's men crossed the mount:iins they surprised the French 
scouts, killed their commander, and took the rest prisoners. Young 
Washington wrote home that he had heard the whistle of bullets 
and liked the music. 

Although Washington's company soon grew to three hundred 
fifty men, he built Fort Necessity, for a French force numbering 
four times his own was now close upon him. A battle followed. 
Standing knee deep in mud and water, the English fired all day at 



WASHINGTON ON IIIS WAY BACK FKOM 
THE FRENCH I'OSTS 



George Washington 



lOQ 



the hidden foe. Their ammunition was about gone, and their men 
were falling. Washington surrendered the fort, and the little army, 
with sad hearts, started home along their newly-made road. 

65. Washington and Braddock. But these were stirring times 
in Virginia, for an Enghsh general, Braddock, had come up the 
Potomac; and soldiers, cannon, and suppHes were passing right by 
the doors of Mount Vernon. Every day Washington looked upon 
the king's soldiers, and saw the flash of sword and bayonet. 
How could he keep out of it? General Braddock liked the young 
Virginian, and made him an officer on his staff. 

Braddock was a brave man, but he had never made war in 
the woods, nor against Indians. One day 
Washington suggested that a long train of 

heavily loaded wagons would make the 

march very, very slow. He was thinking of 

Indians. Braddock only smiled, as if to 

say that a young backwoodsman could not 

teach him how to fight. 

Benjamin FrankHn, a very wise man 

from Philadelphia, was also troubled when 

he thought of how the Indians and French 

would cut to pieces that long line of troops 

as they marched through the deep, dark 

forests. Braddock smiled again, and said: 

"These savages may be dangerous to the 

raw American mihtia, but it is impossible 

that they should make any impression on the king's troops." 
The army, over two thousand strong, slowly crossed the moun- 
tains, and by July had almost reached Fort Duquesne. One day 

nearly one thousand French and Indians swarmed on both sides 



Wash- 
ington 
joins 
Brad- 
dock's 
army 




Braddock 
too vain 
to take 
good 
advice 






\ 



'A-m 



A VIRGINIA RIFLEMAN 



TTO 



Stories of Herois))i 



of the road, and hnm beliind the safe cover of trees poured a deadly 
fire ii])on Rraddock's men. "God save the king!" cried the British 
sokHers, as they formed in line of battle. 

Washington urged Bradd(K-k to permit the English to take to the 

trees and fight 
Indian fashion, as 
the Virginians were 
doing, but Brad- 
dock forced his men 
to stand and be 
shot down by the 
unseen foe. Brad- 
dock himself was 
mortally wounded. 
Washington had 
two horses shot 
under him and his 




" -s V..V.1. i 14, 






=f^C 



u.-? 




WASHINGTON AND THE \ IKOINIANS SAVK BRADDOCK'S ARMV 



clothes pierced by four bullets. The British regulars soon ran madly 
back ii]X)n the .soldiers in the rear. They threw away guns and left 
their cannon and wagons, while the Virginians under Washington 
kept the Indians back. The British army retreated to Phila- 
del{)hia, V)ut Washington returned to Virginia, wheri' he received 
the thanks of the Burgesses. He at once collected troops, and 
hastened into the Shenandoah Valley to protect the settlers from 
the French and Indians. 

Tiie next year (1756) Washington journeyed on horseback to 
Boston. He wore his colonel's uniform of buff and blue, with a 
white and scarlet cloak over his shoulders. At his side hung a 
fine sword. With him rcKle two aids in uniform, besides two 
servants. Many an admiring eye was turned toward this stately 



George WasJiington 



III 



young Cavalier. After this journey he returned to the frontier, 
near Greenway Court, and remained there a year or two more. 

66. Washington Meets his Future Wife. One day while on his 
way to Williamsburg with war dispatches, Washington halted at a 
plantation to take dinner with a friend. There he was introduced to 
Mrs. Martha Custis, a charming young widow of his own age. 

After dinner the conversation with her was too interesting for 
the young officer to see the horses being led back and forth near 
the window. The horses were stabled again. After supper Wash- 
ington was not yet ready to mount. Not until late in the after- 
noon next day did he mount and ride away with all speed for the 
capital. On his return, he visited Mrs. Custis at her own beautiful 
plantation, and did not leave until he had her promise of marriage. 

Great armies were already gathering. William Pitt, who sent 
Wolfe to capture Quebec, also 
ordered General Forbes to march 
against Fort Duquesne. But it 
was November before the army 
reached the Ohio. The French 
and Indians had nearly all gone 
to fight on the St. Lawrence, and 
the place was easily captured. It 
is said that Washington himself 

., T-> 1- ^ n /T^1 c ,, THE OLD BLOCK HOUSE, PITTSBURGH 

ran up the English flag. The fort S still standing to-day in the heart of the 

name was changed to Fort Pitt. "'^^' -^^''"'^^ ^'^''^ ^^ ^"""^ ^^'^ 

67. Old Days in Virginia. Washington now hastened home 
to claim his bride. To the wedding came the new royal governor 
in scarlet and gold, and the king's officers in bright uniforms. 
There, too, came the great planters with their wives dressed in the 
best that the yearly ship could bring from London. The bride 



Wash- 
ington 
intro- 
duced to 
Martha 
Custis 




Wolfe 
made it 
easy to 
capture 
Fort Du- 
quesne 



A 

Virginia 

wedding 



J IJ 



Stories of Heroism 




A RECEPTION AT THE GOVTRNOR'S 

At these receptions gay cavMcrs and hifili-born liniics trod the stately nvnnct 
or danced the famous I'irt^inia reel 

rode home in a coach drawn by six beautiful horses, while Wash- 
ington, well mounted, rode by the side of the coach, attended by 
many friends on horseback. 

The hardy settlers of the frontier, grateful to their brave 
defender, had already elected him to represent them in the House of 
Burgesses. He was proud to take his young wife to the meeting of 
the Burgesses when the old capital town was at its gayest, and when 
the planters came pouring in to attend the governor's reception. 

Washington had already taken his seat among the Burgesses 
when the sp'eakcr arose and, in a very eloquent speech, praised him 
and presented him the thanks of the House ior his gallant deeds as 
a soldier. Washington was so confused to hear himself so highly 



George Washington 



113 



praised, that, when he arose to reply, he could not say a word. Too con- 
"Sit down, Mr. Washington," said the speaker, "your modesty is 



equal to your valor, and that surpasses any language that I possess." 
Washington took his young bride to Mount Vernon, and there 
began the life that he enjoyed far more than the life of a soldier. 
He felt a deep interest in everything on the plantation. Early 
every morning he visited his stables and his kennel, for he liked 
horses and dogs very much. He then mounted a spirited horse 
and rode over his plantation to look at the growing fields of 
tobacco or wheat, or at the work of his slaves. 

When the king's inspectors in the West Indies and in London 
saw barrels of flour marked "George Washington, ]\Iount Vernon," 
they let them pass, for they were always good. He looked after his 
own and his wife's plantations so well that in a few years he was 
one of the richest men in America. 

But besides such duties, there were many simple pleasures to be 
enjoyed at Mount Vernon. 



make a 
speech 



a warm welcome. 
Lord Fairfax and 
other Virginia gen- 
tlemen went often 
to Mount Vernon to 
enjoy a fox chase. 
S.ometimes Mrs. 
Washington and the 
ladies rode with 
dash and courage 
after the hounds. 
Now and then boat- 
ing parties on the 

8 



Here his soldier friends ahva3^s found Old 

Mount 
Vernon 
days 




KOX HUNTING IN VIRGINIA 

In some sections of our country this popular sport of the 

Virginia colonists is still followed as in tJie days of 

George and Martha Washington 



//./ 



Slorics of Heroism 



wide Potomac wciv the order of the day. Many times the halls 
and grounds of Mount Vernon rang with the shouts and laughter 
of younger jx^ople, guests, who had come from miles around, for 
George and Martha Washington were young in spirit. 

68. The Mutterings of War. One day in June, 1765, Washing- 
ton came back from Williamsl^urg and told his family and neighbors 
about the bold resolutions and fier>' speech of a rustic-looking 
member named Patrick Henry. He said that many older members 
o})lx)sed Henry. Washington took Henry's side, but his friends, 
the Fairfaxes, took the king's side in favor of the Stamj) Act. 

When the king put a tax on tea, Washington and many of his 
neighbors signed an agreement not to buy any more tea of England 
until the tax was taken ofT. When he heard that Samuel Adams 
and the "Mohawks" had thrown the tea into Boston Harbor, he 

knew that exciting 
times would soon 
be at hand. 

The very next 
y e a r t h king 
ordered more sol- 
diers to go to Bos- 
ton and put in force 
the Boston Port 
Bill and other un- 
just laws. The 
colonies saw the 
danger, and sent 
their best men to hold the first Continental Congress at Philadeljihia. 
Virginia, as we have seen, sent George Wa.shington, Patrick 
Henry*, Richard Henr>' Lee, and other great men. Washington 




SCE.NE AT MOI'NT VF.RNON IN TlIK HAYS <IK WASHINCJTON 



George Washington 



115 




however, was not an orator, and made no speech in the Congress, as 
others did. He was a man of deeds. His time had not yet come. 

Many persons were surprised to find him so young, for twenty 
years before they 
had heard of his 
deeds against the 
French, and how 
he had saved the 
broken pieces of 
Braddock's army. 
A member of Con- 
gress declared 
that "if you speak 
of solid informa- 
tion, and of sound 
judgment, Colonel 
Washington is unquestionably the greatest man on the floor." 

The Congress, among other things, resolved to stand by Boston, 

if General Gage should make war on that town. Washington knew 

what that meant. He was not at home many months before he 

was busy drilling his brave Virginians, many of whom had been 

with him in the French and Indian War, 

69. Washington Made Commander of the American Armies. 

In the last days of April, 1775, the news of the fight at Lexington and 

Concord was spreading rapidly southward. Washington, dressed 

in the buff and blue uniform of a Virginia colonel, hurried to Phila- InCon- 

delphia to the meeting of the second Continental Congress. His ^^^^^ 
r f^ t- again 

day had come. It was now a time for deeds. The American 
army that surrounded Gage in Boston must have a head. John 
Adams arose in Congress and said that for the place of commander 



WASHINGTON DRILLING HIS VIRGINIANS 



ii6 



Stories of Hcroisui 



What 
John 
Adams 
said 



he had "but one p;cntlcman in mind — a j^enllcman from Virginia — 
wliosc skill and cxjicricncc as an olliccr, whose independent fortune, 
j^reat talents, and excellent universal character would command 
the approbation of all America, and unite the colonies better than 
any other ijerson in the Union." 

Before all these words were spoken, Washington, much moved, 
had left the room. Congress elected him unanimously to bc^ 
commander-in-chief of its armies. When he accepted the honor, 
he said: "I beg it may be remembered l)y every gentleman in this 
room, that I this day declare with the utmost sincerity, I do not 
think myself equal to the command I am honored with." 

Washington wrote immediately to his wife: "You may believe 
me, my dear Patscy, that so far from seeking this appointment, 
I have used ever}' endeavor in my power to avoid it, not only 
from my own unwillingness to part from you and the family, 
but from the rnns(>i'>nsn(>ss of its being a trust too great for my 

capacity." Great 
men are often the 
most modest. 

Washington 
was soon on the 
way to Boston by 
the vePy' route he 
had gone nearly 
twenty years be- 
fore. But how 




A COLLEGE WELCOME AT YALE 



dilTerent the 
journey! Then he was a Virginia colonel. Now the honored com- 
mander of all the American armies. Then only a few friends were 
with him. Xow congressmen, citizens of Philadelphia, and great 



George Washington 



117 




crowds cheered him on the way. 
Only twenty miles out from 
Philadelphia, they met the news 
from Bunker Hill. When Wash- 
ington heard how the Americans 
faced the British bayonets, and 
forced them to retreat twice, he 
exclaimed: "The liberties of the country are safe!" 

Through New Jersey he was hailed by the people with delight. 
A military procession escorted him through New York City, where 
he appointed that noble general, Philip Schuyler, to take command 
in New York. The students at Yale gave him a real college wel- 
come — a parade with a band and student songs. 

On Cambridge Common, under the famous Harvard Elm, on 
July 3, 1775, Washington drew his sword and took command of the 
Continental army. There was a great task before him. He had 
to drill the troops, collect cannon from Ticonderoga, which Ameri- 
cans had captured, and get ready to drive the British out of Boston. 
It took all winter to do these things. One night in March, 1776, 
Washington secretly sent some of his best troops to build a fort 



News 
from 
Bunker 
Hill 



Took 
com- 
mand of 
the army, 
July 3, 
1775 



iiS 



Stories of Heroism 



A 

bloodless 
victory 



Wash- 
ington 
outwits 
Howe 



New 
York 
captured 



Heroic 
Nathan 
Hale 



on Dorchester Heights. The next morning Howe, tlie new British 
general, saw Washington's cannon pointing down on his army and 







lif-. 




^ 



ENTKRTAIMNO (.KNKKAL HOWE ANr) HIS OFFICERS 

.-1/ Murray Hill, then a great jarmstead. now the 
heart of \'ew York City, Mrs Murray enter- 
tained them so delif^htfully two hours slipped 
away, and the Americans were out of reach 



ships. He immediately 
]nit his army on board 
and sailed away. This was 
a victory- without a fight. 
Washington took his 
army to New York, and 
built a fort on Long 
Island to protect the city. 
He was none too quick, 
for Howe came with 
thirty thousand men 
and many war ships. 

In the battle on Long 
Island, a part of Wash- 
ington's army was defeated. General Howe planned to capture 
the defeated troops next day, but Washington was too shrewd. 
In the night he collected all the boats in that region and rowed his 
army over to New York before the British knew what he was doing. 
The great British army and fleet took the city, but by the help 
of a patriotic lady, Mrs. Murray, who entertained General Howe and 
his officers too long for their own good, all of Washington's regi- 
ments got away safely up the Hudson. During the fall of 1776, 
General Howe tried to get above Washington and capture him. 
But he did neither, for Washington's troops defeated the British at 
lx)th Harlem Heights and White Plains. 

While at Harlem Heights Washington felt that he must learn 
.^"•nu- srcrets about the enemy. Nathan Hale, a young officer, vol- 
unteered to bring General Washington the information he wanted; 



George Washington 



Tig 



but Hale was caught by the British and hanged. "I only regret, " 
he said, "that I have but one life to lose for my country. " 

Howe then turned back as if to march against Philadelphia and 
capture Congress. Washington quickly threw a part of his army Wash- 
across the Hudson into New Jersey but he had to retreat. The *°s*°° 

•^ ■' retreats 

British followed in a hot chase across New Jersey. Washington but fights 
crossed the Delaware, and took with him all the boats for many 
miles up and down the river. The British decided to wait till they 
could cross on the ice. Some of their generals thought the war was 
about over, and hastened back to New York to spend the Christmas 
holidays. 

70. The People Dia Not Know Washington. Those were, 
indeed, dark days for the Americans. Hundreds of Washington's 
soldiers had gone home discouraged, and many other faint-hearted 
Americans thought the cause lost, and were again promising ob'edi- Ameri- 
ence to George HI. But the people did not yet know Washington, cans dis- 

On Christmas couraged 

night, with two 
thousand five 
hundred picked 
men, Washing- 
ton took to his 
boats, and cross- 
ed the Delaware 
in spite of the 
floating ice. 
Nine miles away, 
in Trenton, lay 
the Hessians, 

inose soldiers scene ok wasih.xgtu.n's cami'au.ns in the north 




120 



Stories of Heroism 




WASHINGTON ON THE MARCH TO TRKNTON 

All ni^ht, thinly clad, many without shoes and with bleeding feet, orer the 
frozen ground, on marched the shivering men, bringing at daybreak- 
disaster to the Hessians asleep after thetr Christmas reiels 

from Hesse-Cassel, in Europe, whom George III had hired to fight his 
American subjects, because Enghshmcn refused to fight Americans. 

On went the little army in spite of the biting cold and blinding 
snow. Two men froze to death anil others were numb with cold. 

"Our guns are wet," said an otTicer. "Then use the bayonet!" 
An early rei)lied Washington. There was a sudtlen nish of tramping feet and 
morning the roar of cannon in the streets. The Hessian general was killed, 
and one thousand of his men surrendered. 

These were a strange lot of prisoners. Not one could s])eak a 
word of English nor cared a thing for George III. No doubt they 
wished themselves at home on that morning. But the Hessians 
were not more sur])rise<.l than the British generals in New York. 



surprise 



George WasJiington 



121 







Cornwallis, the British commander, hurried forward with troops 
to capture Washington, but rested his army at Trenton. That 
night Washington's army stole away, and Cornwallis awoke in the 
morning to hear the booming of Washington's can- 
non at Princeton, where Washington was defeat- 
ing another part of the Britis:h army. Cornwallis 
hastened to Princeton. It was too late. Wash- 
ington was safe among the heights of Morristown, 
•where Cornwallis did not dare attack him. 

These two victories turned the tide and aroused 
the Americans. Reenforcements and supplies 
made Washington's army stronger and more 
comfortable. 

The next spring (1777) General Howe decided 
to capture Philadelphia. But Washington boldly 
moved his army across Howe's line of march. 
Howe did not want to fight, so he put his army 
on board his ships, sailed around into the Chesapeake, landed, and 
marched for the "rebel capital," as the British called Philadelphia. 

At Brandywine Creek, south of 

Philadelphia, Washington faced him. 

A severe battle was fought. Each 

side lost about one thousand men. 

The Americans slowly retreated. 

In this battle Lafayette, a young 

French nobleman who had come 

to fight for America, was w^ounded. 

71. The Winter at Valley Forge. The British slowly made 

their way to Philadelphia. Washington took post for the winter 

at Valley Forge, on the Schuylkill River, twenty miles northwest of 




Wash- 
ington 
outwits 
another 
EngHsh 
general 



HESSIAN FLAG 

From a photo of the 
flag taken by Wash- 
ington from the Hes- 
sians at Trenton and 
now in the nniseum 
at Alexandria 



KNEE KUCKLES WORN BY GENEKAL 
WASHINGTON 



Wash- 
ington 
and 
Howe 
meet at 
the Bran- 
dywine 



Valley 
Forge 



Stories of Heroism 



What the 
soldiers 
suffered 
for inde- 
pendence 



Steuben 
helps 
drill 
the men 



Philadelphia. There, in the dee]) woods, amon^ the hills, and in lo^ 
huts built by their own hands, the American f(jrces passed a winter 
so full of suffering that it makes one shudder to read the story. 

When the army marched into Valley Forge, "their route could 
be traced on the snow by the blood that oozed from their bare, 
frost-bitten feet." Washington wrote to Congress that nearly three 
thousand of his men were "barefoot or otherwise naked." 

A part of the army had no bread for three days, and for two 
days no meat. Hundreds had no beds, and were glad to sleep on 
piles of straw. Others had no blankets, and sat up nights before the 
fire to keep from freezing. Many sickened and died. But in Phila- 
delphia, the well-fed British soldiers liad a gay season, with balls 

and banquets. 

Washington 
grieved over the 
suffering of his 
men, but never 
lost heart. All the 

-mitv '^iW^^y^ ^. ■ iillL li by the aid of 

General Steuben, 
a ncjble German 
oiTicer, he drilled 
his men. In the 
spring when the 
British started 
I )ack to Xew York^ 

he gave them such a l)ayonet charge at Monmouth, New Jersey 

(1778), that thry were glad to esca])e tiiat night, instead of stop- 

])ing to rest and bury their dead. 




TAMH AT \ Al l.i;V K>K(iE 



George Washington 



123 




72. The Crowning Victory at Yorktown. For the next three 
years the British army remained in New York, not daring to 
come out and attack Washington. 

Finally, in the summer of 1781, Gen- 
eral Lafayette, whom Washington had sent 
to Virginia to watch the British army 
there, sent him word that Cornwallis had 
come up from the Carolinas, and had taken 
post at Yorktown. Washington also got 
w^ord that a large French war fleet was 
coming to the coast of Virginia to aid the 
Americans. 

Washington now saw his chance. He 
ordered Lafayette to watch Cornwallis 
while he himself took two thousand ragged 
Continentals and four thousand French 
troops in bright uniforms, and slipped 
away from New York. He was almost in Philadelphia before the 
British or his own soldiers could guess where he was going. 

At Yorktown, Washington and his army found both Lafayette 
and the French fleet keeping watch. Day and night the siege 
went on amid the roar of cannon. When all was ready, then 
came the wild charge of the Americans and the French in the 
face of British cannon and over British breastworks. The outer 
works were won, and Cornwallis saw that he must surrender. Seven 
thousand of the king's troops marched out and gave up their arms. 

The victory at Yorktown made all Americans happy, and they 
rang bells, fired cannon, built bonfires, and praised Washington and 
Lafayette. But England was now tired of war, and niany of her 
great men declared in favor of peace, which was soon made, in 1 783. 



GEORGE WASHINGTON 

Front the Gibhs-Channing 
portrait painted by Gilbert 
Stuart, the first portrait of 
Washington, now in the 
possession of Samuel P. 
Avery, of Xcw York 



Wash- 
ington 
again 
outwits 
Corn- 
wallis 



Corn- 
wallis 
surren- 
ders 



12 f 



Stories of Heroism 




THE SURRENDER OK CORNWAI.I.IS 

After the piiinting by Joint Trumbull which hati^s in the rotunda of the 
Capitol at Washington 

73. Washington Bids Farewell to his Officers and to Congress. 
Washington bade farewell to his brave soldiers, with whom he had 
fouc^ht so long. The parting with his ofHiccrs in Fraunccs's Tav- 
ern, New York, was a touching scene. With tears in his eyes, 
and with a voice full of tenderness, he eml:)raced each one as he 
bade him good-by. It was like the parting of a father from his sons. 
Washington journeyed to Annapolis, Maryland, where Congress 
was then held, to give back the authority of commander-in-chief 
which Congress had bestowed on him eight years before. How 
unselfish had been the conduct of Washington in refusing pay for 
his services! How noble was the act of giving up his power over 
an armv which idolized him, and which he might have used to make 



George Washington 



12'; 



himself king ! But he did not think of these things as he hastened 
to his beautiful Mount Vernon to enjoy Christmas time once more 
with his loved ones. 

But what a change had 
come to Virginia! Eight 
years before George III was 
king over all the Thirteen 
Colonies, and Virginia was 
ruled by one of his gov- 
ernors. Now the people 
were ruling themselves, and 
had elected one of Washing- 
ton's neighbors, Benjamin 
Harrison, to be their governor, 
had died on the field of battle 




How the 
war had 
changed 
things 



WASHINGTON'S RESIGNATION 

After the painting by Trumbull in the 
Capitol at Washington 



He missed some old friends. Some 
others, like Lord Fairfax, had gone 
back to England, where they could be ruled by George HI, Soon 
visitors began to come — old soldiers, beloved generals, and great 
statesmen from America, as well as distinguished people from Europe. 
They all wanted the honor of visiting the man who had led the Ameri- 
can armies to victory, but who, again, was only a Virginia planter. 
74. Washington Elected First President. The American 

people, however, 
would not let him 
long enjoy Mount 







MOUNT VERNON, THE HOME OF WASHINGTON 



»^^C^ Vernon, for when they 
ri#' *^'/f ^« met to make a new 



Constitution, or plan 
of government, he 
was chairman of the 
meeting and when 



Another 
call to 
duty 



Stories of Heroism 




WASHINGTON'S GRAND ENTRV INTO NFW YORK CITY, XjBt) 

From a chromo-lithogra pit after an orif^inal drawing by Alphonsc Bigot 

that government was to go into operation they would have no 
other man for their first President than George Washington. 

In 1789 he once more bade Mount Vernon and his aged mother 

good-by, and began the journey to Xew York, wliich was at tliat 

Atrium- lime the capital of the new nation. What a journey! It was 

phal pro- ;iirnost one continual procession and celebration !. <At every town 

from ^^^^ roadside the people came to show their love for Washington. 

whom they rightly called the "Father of his Country-." School 

children scattered flowers in his way and beautiful young women 

sang patriotic songs as he ])assed under decorated arches. When 

he reached New York Harbor the bay was white ^^•ith the sails 

of many nations. Crowds llironged the streets, cannon boomed, 

and flags were thrown to the breeze to welcome him. 



Mount 
Vernon 
to New 
York 



George Washington 



127 



On April 30, 1789, standing on the balcony of Federal Hall in 
Wall Street, Washington took the oath of office, and pledged him- Wash- 
self to govern the people according to the Constitution they had *"g*o" 
just made. He reverently bent and kissed the Bible, and became oath as 
the first President of the United States. From the street, from first 
doors and windows, and from the housetops, the people cried out: 
"Long live George Washington, President of the United States!" 

His new office was al- 
most as hard a task as the 
Revolution had been. He 
was now in charge of the 
affairs of the country. ^He 
had to see to it that laws 
were made to protect the 
rights of every one. Then 
he had to see that these 

t • 1 . TT WASHINGTON'S TOMB, MOUNT VERNON 

laws were carried out. He 

could not guide himself by what another President had done, for 

there had been none before him. 

But Washington directed the new ship of state so that it suffered 
no harm. When it looked as though we would have another war 
with England, he wisely preserved peace. So well were the people 
satisfied that they made him President a second time. When 
they offered him the office for a third term he refused. Thousands 
gathered to see him leave the capital. As he gave them his final 
farewell, tears rolled down his cheeks, and men cried like children. 

He was glad to get back to Mt. Vernon, for he had grown old 
and weary in serving his country. He spent his remaining years .^^ 
among the scenes he loved so well. There he died in 1 799, mourned 
as a father by the whole people. 




128 



Stories of Heroism 



Born in 
colonial 
times 



The 
scholar 
of the 
family 



But is 

put to 
work 



Longs 
for the 
sea 



THE MAN WHO HELPED WIN INDEPENDENCE BY WIN- 
NT\(; Tin- HI-ARTS OF FREXCHMKN FOR AMERICA 

BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, THIi WISEST AMERICAN OF HIS TIME 

75. Benjamin Franklin, the Boy Printer. When Franklin was 
born in Boston (1706) there were men still living who had seen 
John Wintliro]), the first governor of Massachusetts, and Roger 

Williams, the founder of Rhode Island, 
Franklin's father was a poor but 
hard-working man. He made soap 
and candles. Benjamin's nine brothers 
had learned -trades, but his parents 
had decided that he should be the 
"scholar of the family." At eight he 
went to school to prepare for college 
and was soon at the head of his class. 
But a family of seventeen was 
hard to feed and clothe, and Benjamin 
was sent to another school where he 
' ^f could fit himself for business. But 

nENjAM.N FRANKLIN j^^ J- J | -^ arithmctic, and was 

I-rom the original portrait by Joseph ^ ■' 

Sijjreiu Pitplessis, i>t the Museum taken OUt of School at ten and ]Ult 
('/ Fnte Arts, Boston .,,.., 

to work Willi Ins lather. 

In the port of Boston Franklin saw the ships and sailors of all 
nations, and longed to go to sea, but his father took him to visit 
the shops, where he saw men busy at work with all kinds of tools. 
Although Benjamin liked to work with tools, he liked to read 
better, and spent all his little earnings in buying books. Ho bor- 
rowed books when he could not buy them. 

Finally I'Vanklin's i)arents decided that since he loved books so 




Benjamin Franklin 12Q 

well he might be a printer, and put him to learn the trade with an 
older brother. Benjamin was to serve his brother for his board 
and clothes until he was twenty-one. He worked hard at his 
trade, and read more books than before. He improved his own improved 
language by writing out in his own words what he had read, and his 
then comparing his account with the author's. 

He now offered to take half the money that his board cost, and 
board himself. His brother agreed to this plan, and Benjamin 
saved money and bought more books. 

He longed to write something for his brother's paper. He did 

so, and put it at night under the door, but he did not dare sign 

his name to what he had written. His brother showed it to his 

friends. They praised it, and it was printed. It was fun for Writes 

Benjamin to hear people guessing that the writer must be some ^^^^^^ 

T-i T-\ 1 1- brother's 

great man m Boston. Franklin wrote several other articles, and paper 

called them the "Dogood Papers, "but his brother was angry when 

he learned who wrote them. 

FrankHn was now only seventeen, but because of his brother's 

cruelty he sold his books and took a boat for New York without say- ^^^^^^ 

home 

mg good-by to his parents. He afterwards said that leaving home 

in this way was a great mistake. 

No one in New York wanted a printer, so young Franklin took 

a boat for Perth-Amboy, New Jersey, on his way to Philadelphia. 

__. . From 

His ship was caught m a storm, and the passengers were wet and New 

hungry when they landed. York to 

Franklin set out on foot across the state for Burlington. For 
nearly three days he walked in the rain along muddy roads, looking 
so rough people thought he was a runaway servant. He was 
tired and homesick. But he took boat again, and reached Phila- 
delphia on Sunday morning, landing at the foot of IMarket Street. 



Phila- 
delphia 



ijo 



Stories of Heroism 



His 

sorry 
plight 



Good 
books 
and good 
company 



A call 
from the 
governor 



Returns 
home 
before 
going to 
London 



:a 



He was so hungry, he thought more of something to eat than 
of dressing uj) for Sunday. He was in a sorry plight. With liis 
pockets stufled with soiled shirts and stockings, and a roll of bread 
under each arm and one in his hand, Franklin walked up ^larket 
Street, and passed the home of his future wife, Deborah Reed. 
No wonder she laughed at him. She would have laughed more 
if some one had said: "There goes a boy who will some day 
become your husband and the greatest man in Philadelphia." 
Franklin found work in a printing office, saved his money, and 
bought books to study. He got acquainted with other young people, 
who also loved books, and with whom he often spent his evenings. 

To the surprise of Franklin and 
his brother pnnters, one day Sir 
William Keith, the governor of 
Pennsylvania, called at the shop to 

see Franklin. Governors did not 

— 'tj HnJN^ nil I i\^ then pay much attention to poor 

] printers. The governor, who was 
dissatisfied with Philadelphia 
printers, promised to send him to 
England to buy a printing press, 
Franklin, with the governor's 
letter in his pocket, hastened back 
to Boston in order to get his 
father's help to go to London. 
The first mating o/ Franklin ami the How happy were parents, brothers, 

young girl u'ho was to be h,sw,je ,^^^^^ ^j^^^^ ^^ ^^.^ ^j^^. Jo^g.^bsent 

son and brother! But his father could give him no aid, and the 
young jmnter returned to Philadeli)hia. The governor, however, 
promised to pay his expenses, and Benjamin took ship for England. 




^i^ 



FRANKLIN AND DF.ilORAH KE:ED 



Benjamin Franklin 



131 




The governor had not even given him letters of introduction, 
to say nothing of money, and Frankhn found himself a stranger 
in one of the largest cities in the world. 

He did not whine or spend his time 
grumbling, but went bravely to work in 
a printing office. He set a good example 
to his beer-drinking comrades by drinking 
only water. He was stronger and did more 
work and did it better than any of them. 

The next year a Philadelphia merchant 
persuaded Franklin to return to America to 
become his clerk. But in a few years he 
went to work again at his old trade as 
printer, and in a short time became the 
editor of the "Pennsylvania Gazette." 

Franklin had already married Miss Reed, 
the young lady who had laughed at him 
for making a show of himself on his first day in Philadelphia. 
76. A Rising Young Man. He was now a rising young 
man in the old Quaker city. From year to year he did many things 
to help others. He started a circulating library, the first in 
America, out of which has grown the Philadelphia Public Library. 
He founded a school, which has become the great University of 
Pennsylvania, and a society, called the American Philosophical 
Society, which still holds important meetings. 

Franklin improved the heating of houses by inventing the 
"Franklin stove," but refused to take out a patent, and thus make 
himself rich at other people's expense. He also formed the first 
"fire department" in any American town. 

Who has not heard of "Poor Richard's Almanac"? Frankhn 



PRINTING PRESS 

From a photo of the press 
used by Franklin when in 
London, and now in the 
National Museum, Wash- 
ington, D. C. 



In a 

London 
printing 
office 



Returns 
to Phila- 
delphia 
and 
marries 



Founds 
three 
great 
institu- 
tions 



Invents 
a stove 

Forms 
the 

first fire 
depart- 
ment 



/ ?2 



Stories of HcroisDi 



Poor 
Rich- 
ard's 
sayings 



Economy 
is the 
road to 
wealth 



Elected 
to office 



Deputy 
post- 
master- 
general 



printed it, and the people liked it so well that he^ sometimes 

]")rintcd ten thousand copies. Here r.re a few of the quaint and 

true sayings: "A word to the wise is enough." "God helps 
those who help themselves." 

"Early to bed and early to rise, 
Makes a man healthy, wealthy, and wise." 
Franklin and his young wife kept these rules 
faithfully. She worked in the printing oflice 
as Well as in the house. They hired no servants. 
Their furniture, dress, and food were plain. He 
ate his breakfast of bread and milk out of a 
wooden bowl with a pewter spoon. Mrs. Frank- 
lin suqirised him one day by giving him a china 
bowl and a silver s])oon. Slie said her husband 
deserved such things as well as other men. 
The people of Philadelphia admired Benjamin 
Franklin more and more. At the age of thirty 
he was chosen clerk k (-~"- 

of the Assembly of , ; 

Pennsylvania, and afterward was elected 

a lawmaker in the Assembly. Every 

year for ten years his neighbors elected 

him to help make the laws of the colony. 
In a few years Franklin was made 

de])uty postmaster-general for all the 

colonics by the king. He sur])rised the 

]M?o])le by declaring that the mail 

should be carried from Philadelphia to 

Boston ever\' week ! He was ]X)stmaster- 

general for more than twenty years. 




A KRASKI.IN STOVE 

After a tmuiel iu Iht 
rooms of lite Ameri- 
can Philosophical 

Society, Ph ihulelph ia 




:W\ 



.-4 



Ml: . <-\>NS. 

This viilcst^nic, still standing at 

Lytne, marks the distance on a 

road sun-eyed by Franklin 



Benjamin Franklin l^j 

In 1754 Franklin was sent by the colony of Pennsylvania 
to Albany, New York, to meet men from other colonies to plans a 
make a treaty with the Iroquois, and to plan a union of the union 
Thirteen Colonies. While George Washington was still a sur- colonies 
veyor, before Wolfe captured Quebec, and when Patrick Henry 
was yet a boy, Franklin wrote out a plan of union, which pointed 
the way toward that greater Union, the United States of America. 

Franklin was now becoming famous outside of Pennsylvania. 
Yale College honored him with the degree of Master of Arts. The f^°^® 

begins 

old University of Cambridge, England, gave him the same degree, to come 

All the wise men in England and France were excited by news 
of an experiment made by Benjamin Franklin. He had made 
electricity by using glass tubes, and he had seen the lightning flash 
in the storm cloud. He decided to prove, if he could, that light- 
ning and electricity are the same. No one had yet done this." 

He made a kite out of silk, to which he fastened a small Proves 
iron rod. Then he tied a hempen string to the kite and the rod. lightning 
To the lower end of the string he tied a silken cord to protect andelec- 
his hand from the electricity. On the string he tied a key. *"*^^*y 

3.TQ tll6 

One day when the storm clouds came rolKng up, Franklin sent same 
his kite high up among them, while he waited. Soon the loose 
fibers on the hempen string moved. Franklin placed his knuckles 
close to the key, and sparks came flying at his hand. 

When the news of this experiment was published some very 
wise men smiled ; others said it was a trick. The great Universities 
of Oxford and Edinburgh, however, gave him the doctor's degree, 
and societies of wise men in England, France, and Spain elected ^°^^ 
him a member. He was now the most famous American. 

77. Franklin's Part in the Revolution. Already we have seen 
that England and her colonies were beginning to quarrel. What 



134 



Stories of Hcroisin 



Sent to 
England 
to defend 
the 
colonies 



How 

Franklin 
helped 
the Eng 
lish un- 
derstand 
the 

Stamp 
Act 



Franklin 
and Pitt 



Hastens 
home 



The war 

begins 

and 

Franklin 

plans 

union 



wiser man could be sent to England to defend the colonics by 
tongue and jien than Benjamin Franklin? He made friends for 
America among the great men of England. 

When the Stamp Act was passed the members of Parliament 
asked him nearly two hundred questions about the effects of 
the Stamp Act on America. He wrote many letters to great men, 
and long articles to the English newspapers, 
explaining how the Stamj) Act injured America. 
Both England and America rejoiced when the 
king and Parliament repealed the Stamp Act, 
and Franklin sent his wife a fine London gown 
in honor of the event. 

For eight years more, while America was 
busy opposing the tax on tea, Franklin was 
in England trying to get Parliament and the 
king to give the Americans better treatment. 
But it was all in vain. He often talked with 
William Pitt, the great friend of America, who 
introduced into Parliament a plan for making 
friends between the two countries. But the 
plan was defeated. 

Franklin saw that war would come, and 
hastened back to his beloved America, where 
he arrived just after the battle at Lexington 
and Concord (1775). 
Pennsylvania sent him to the Congress of 1775, which, sitting in 
Philadelphia, made George Washington general of the Continental 
army. Franklin saw that if the thirteen scattered colonies were to 
defeat (ireat Britain they must unite. So he introduced into Con- 
gress a plan of union, but the other members were not ready for it. 




FRASKUN'S CLOCK 



Benjamin Franklin 



135 



Franklin was one of five men who were 
named by Congress to write the Declaration 
of Independence (1776). 

Soon after, Congress sent him to France fej 






Appoint 
ed to 
help 

write the 
Declara- 
tion of 
Inde- 
pendence 






W 111 i W l(U((U4f/fl«l 
INDEPENDENCE HALL, PHILADELPHIA, IN THE DAYS OF FRANKLIN 

From an old print 

to influence the king and the people of that country to aid 
America in winning independence. The French hated the English, 
but admired Benjamin Franklin. The king gave money secretly, 
and many French officers came to serve in the American army. 

In 1778, Franklin influenced the King of France to take sides 
openly with the Americans. French war ships and French soldiers 
by thousands now came to help fight our battles. 

After helping to make the treaty of peace with England in 1783, 
Franklin came home with many honors. Though nearly eighty years 
old, the people of Pennsylvania immediately elected him governor. 

Franklin did one more great work for his country. In 1787 
the states sent their wisest men to Philadelphia to make a 
constitution or plan of government, Pennsylvania chose Franklin, 



Franklin 
in France 



France 
sends aid 



The 

treaty 

with 

England 



U6 



Helps 
make our 
Consti- 
tution 

Franklin 
signs 
the Con- 
stitution 

Died in 
1790 



Stories of Heroism 




^-^%^»K 



KKANKI.IN AT THE COURT OF FRANCE 



with others, to meet with these men in Independence Hall. 

George Washington, as we have seen, was the president of this 
meeting. Many speeches were made, and there was debating for 
many weeks. The meeting was always glad to hear Franklin 
s])eak, for he was a very wise man. As he had helped to make, 
and had signed, the Declaration of Independence, so now, after 
helping make the Constitution, he signed it. Many persons did not 
like the Constitution. Franklin said there were some things in the 
new plan which he did not like, but declared that he signed it 
because of the good things it did contain. He showed his wisdom, 
for it is one of the best plans of government ever made. 

Franklin sjx^nt his last days with his daughter, and, surrounded 
by his grandchildren, died in 1790, at the age of eighty-four. 



Benjamin Franklin t^^ 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Washington was bom on the Potomac, spent 
his early days on the Rappahannock, and went to school at Fredericks- 
burg. 2. He learned many things outside of school, such as horse- 
back riding, fox hunting, and how to find his way in the deep forests. 
J. He became a surveyor in the Shenandoah for Lord Fairfax. 4. 
Governor Dinwiddle sent Washington to order the French to leave the 
Ohio. 5. Washington joined Braddock's campaign against the French, 
and in the battle tried to save the army. 6. Washington married young 
Mrs. Martha Custis, and was elected to the House of Burgesses. 7. 
Heard Patrick Henry's fiery speech, went to first Continental Congress, 
and the second Congress made him commander over the Continental 
Army. 8. Washington drove the British out of Boston, outwitted them 
around New York, retreated across the Jerseys, and then beat them at 
Trenton and Princeton, q. He fought at Brandywine, suffered at 
Valley Forge, penned the British up in New York, and finally captured 
Comwallis at Yorktown. 10. Washington gave up his command, 
retired to Mount Vernon, but was called to be the first President of the 
new Republic. 11. Franklin's parents were poor, had seventeen children; 
hence Benjamin, though a studious fellow, was put to the printer's trade. 
12. Franklin wrote the "Dogood Papers." Left home for New York, 
but went on to Philadelphia. 13. Persuaded to go to London. He 
returned and married. 14. Franklin started a circulating library, a 
school which became the University of Pennsylvania, and a society called 
The American Philosophical Society. 15. He invented a stove, founded 
the first fire department in America, and printed "Poor Richard's Alma- 
nac." 16. Wrote the first plan of an American Union, and won degrees 
from English and Scotch universities. //. Franklin was one of the 
committee to write the Declaration of Independence. 18. Was sent to 
France, where he won the hplp of France in the War of the Revolution. 
ig. Franklin was governor of the state of Pennsylvania, was a delegate 
to help make the Constitution, and died at the age of 84. 

Study Questions. /. Who was Washington's father and where did 
he meet Washington's mother? 2. What was a plantation and why so 
large? 3. What things did Washington love to do besides study? 4. 
Why did George make a good captain? 5. Picture the yearly ship from 
London at Mount Vernon. 6. Who was Lord Fairfax and what did 
he engage Washington to do? 7. What did Washington do at Green way 
Court? 8. Why was Washington chosen for the mission to the French 
and what was the result? 9. What were the preliminary events before 
the great war? 10. Picttxre Braddock's defeat. 11. How old was 



ijS Stories of Heroism 

Washinp^ton when he first visited Boston? 12. How did he become so 
rich? ij. What news did \Vashinj^4on brinj^ back to Mount Vcmon in 
1765? 14. Wlio went to Congress with Gcorj^c Washinj^ton and how 
did a member speak of him? ij. What did he leani at Congress? 16. 
Picture the scx?ne in the second Congress. //. Describe the trip to 
Boston. 18. What task did he set before himself and how did he accom- 
plisli it? IQ. How did Washington outwit Howe? 20. Who was 
Nathan Hale? 21. What discouraged the Americans? 22. Picture 
the surprise and capture of the Hessians. 23. How did Washington 
outwit Comwallis? 24. What effect did these victories have? 25. 
What sort of a time did the soldiers spend at Valley Forge? 26. Who 
was Steuben and what did he do? 27. Picture the surrounding and 
capture of Comwallis. 28. What changes had the war made in Virginia? 
29. Picture Washington's journey to New York. 30. How long ago 
was Franklin bom? 31. Tell of his school experiences. 32. Why 
did I'^ranklin not go to sea? 33. Tell the story of his bargain with his 
brother. 34. What did Franklin hear about the "Dogood Papers"? 
3j. Tell the stor)' of the "mnaway printer." 36. How did he save his 
time in Philadelphia? 37. How did he happen to go to London the 
first time? 38. What good example did he set to London printers? 
3Q. Why did he retum to Philadeli)hia? 40. What three great institu- 
tions did he found? 41. Why did the people like "Poor Richard's 
Almanac"? 42. What public offices did he hold? 43. Picture Franklin 
proving that electricity and lightning are the same. 44. What did he go 
to England a second time for' 45. How did Franklin aid in the repeal 
of the Stamj) Act?' 46. In what great events did he have a part? 47. 
What was his work in France? 48. What was his last great work? 49. 
How did he spend his last days? 50. Point out the obstacles he over- 
came all along in his career. 

Suggested Readings. Washington: Cooke, Stories of the Old Domin- 
ion, 94-139; Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stozies fro^n American History, 
62-76, 123-155; Hart, Camps and Firesides of the Revolution, 239-255, 
261-266, 307-309; Glascock, Stories of Columbia, 101-113; Baldwin, 
Four Great Americans, 9-68; Hart, How our Grandfathers Lived, 45-47; 
Mabie, Heroes Every Child Should Knoiv, 2J4-28S; Hawthorne, Grand- 
father's Chair, 1 86-191; Magcll, Stories from Virginia History, 56-78, 
79-94; Wistcr, The Seven Ages of Washington. 

Franklin: Baldwin, Four Great Americans, f 1-122; Hart, Camps 
and Firesides of the Revolution, 158-162; Hart, Colotital Childreti, 197- 
199, 210-214; Wright, Children's Stories of Great Scientists. 71-89; Bolton, 
Famous American Statesmen, 38-66; Brooks, Century Book of Famous 
Americans, 65-76. 



Patrick Henry 



139 



PATRICK HENRY AND SAMUEL ADAMS, FAMOUS MEN 

OF THE REVOLUTION, WHO DEFENDED AMERICA 

BY TONGUE AND PEN 

PATRICK HENRY, THE ORATOR OF THE REVOLUTION 

78. The Stamp Act. The surrender of Quebec and the fall 
of New France caused great rejoicing among the thirteen colonies. 
But the long, hard war had left 
both England and her colonies deeply 
in debt. King George III, however, 
thinking only of England's debt, de- 
cided that England ought to tax the 
colonies to pay for an army which 
he wished to keep in America. 

So the Parliament of England 
passed a law that all licenses to 
marr}^ all deeds to property, licenses 
to trade, newspapers, almanacs, and 
other pamphlets, had to be printed 

IT r ^ c PATRICK HENRY 

on stamped paper. This paper After the painting by Thomas Sully, 

ranged in value from a few cents to 




Why the 
king 
wished 
to tax 
4A.merica 



What the 
Stamp 
Act was 



owned by William Wirt Henry, 
the orator's grandson, Richmond, 

Virginia 



many dollars. 

Leading men in every one of the thirteen colonies spoke and 
wrote against the Stamp Act. Of all the men who did so, Patrick 
Henry, of Virginia, was the most eloquent and fiery. He had been 
elected by the people of his county to go up to Williamsburg, the 
capital of Virginia, to help make the laws. There were many 
able men in that old House of Burgesses, but none of them 
wished to take the lead in opposing the king's plan of a stamp tax. 



140 



Stories of Heroism 




One day young Henry, although a new member, snatched a 
blank leaf from a law book and wrote down a set of resolutions 

declaring that only the Virginia 
Assembly could tax Virginians, and 
tiiat any one who asserted the con- 
trary was an enemy of the colony. 
He backed up these resolutions 
with a speech that stirred the 
Burgesses. He was so fiery and 
bold that men almost held their 
breath while they listened to the 
young orator. He closed by declar- 
ing that George HI was acting like 
a tyrant, and that "Caesar had his 
Brutus, Charles the First his Crom- 
well, and George the Third — " 
"Treason! treason!" shouted the 
Speaker of the House. Waiting a moment till the noise ceased, the 
orator, with a calm and steady voice, added, "may profit by their 
exami)le. If this be treason, make the most of it." 

Henr)''s resolutions were passed, and were printed in almost 
every newspaj^er in the colonics. They made the people more 
determined than ever not to buy stamped paper. 

Who was tliis young lawyer that stirred these dignified Virginia 
gentlemen in ]x)wdc'rcd hair, knee breeches, and silver buckles? 

79. The Orator of the Revolution. Patrick Henry was bom 
in Virginia (1736). His father was a well-educated Scotchman, 
who taught school and became a lawyer. His mother was of 
Welsh blood. Young Patrick went to school, but he liked to hunt 
and fish far better than to study. He was a puzzle to his parents. 



PATKICK HENRY SPEAKING IN THE HOUSE 
C'F HI KGKSSKS 

From an ctt^rar'ing after the original 
painting by Rothermal 



Patrick Henry 



141 



By the time he was eighteen he had failed as a student, as a 
clerk, and as a storekeeper. He then married. The parents on 
both sides helped them to start farming with a few slaves. In two 
years Patrick Henry was forced to sell. Once more he tried 
keeping a country store. In three years the store closed its doors 
and Patrick Henry, aged twenty-three, was without an occupation. 

He now turned to the study of law. Although not in love with 
school when a boy, he loved to read the Bible. He also had a 
strong hking for history, and, in his youth, read the histories 
of Greece, of Rome, of England, and of the colonies. By a few 
months of hard study of the law he passed the examination. He 
succeeded from the first, and in less than four years had been 
engaged in more than one thousand cases. 

80. The Parsons' Case. In 1763, Patrick Henry set all Vir- 
ginia to talking about him 
as a lawyer. This colony 
had paid its clergymen from 
the beginning. Each one 
received a certain number 
of pounds of tobacco for his 
salary. But the price was 
now high and now low. A 
dispute arose because of this 
and was taken into court. 
But no great lawyer would 
take the people's side. 
Patrick Henry did. The courthouse was filled with people, many 
clergymen among them. In the judge's chair sat Patrick 'sown father. 
Henry began his speech in an awkward way. The clergymen 
felt encouraged, while his friends and father felt uneasy. Soon he 



Early 
failxxres 







PEOPLE OF THE COURT CARRYING PATRICK HENRY 
ON THEIR SHOULDERS AROUND THE GREEN 



Liked to 
study 
history 
and law 



Succeed- 
ed as a 
lawyer 



Patrick's 
father 

the 
judge 



142 



Stories of Heroism 



began to warm up. 
grew more graceful. 











His words came more freely, and his gestures 
The people began to listen and then to lean 
for\vard spellbound by the 
charm of his eloquence and 
the power of his argument. 
The clergy grew angry and 
left the room. His father, 
forgetting that he was judge, 
cried for joy. When Henry 
finished, the people seized 
him and carried him on their 
shoulders from the court 
room and around the yard, 
shouting all the while. 

Patrick Henry was now 
the people's hero. At the next 
election his friends chose him to go to the House of Burgesses, and 
there, in 1765, he made his stirring speech against the Stamp Act. 
Many great Englishmen, such as William Pitt and Edmund 
Burke, opposed the Stamp Tax. 
Finally, King George and his Par- 
liament repealed the unpopular 
act. The Americans were happy 
when they heard of its repeal. 
81. New Taxes. As if the 
king and Parliament could learn 
nothing, they passed a Tea Tax 
the very next year, placing a tax 
on all the tea imiH)rtefl into the .-*v «• 

colonies. Then the Americans st.jomn's church, Richmond 



Oy THE WAY TO THE GREAT CO.NGRESS 
AT PHILADELPHIA 




Patrick Henry 



143 



everywhere refused to buy the tea and pay the tax. When the 
tea ships came to America the people of New York and Phila- 
delphia sent them back, and the "Sons of Liberty" at Annapolis 
burned a ship full of tea. The king's governor at Boston refused 
to permit the ships to carry the tea back to England, but the 
people, one night, threw the tea into the sea. King George grew 
angry at such "tea parties," and had laws passed to punish Boston. 
More British soldiers were sent there to force 
the people to obey these detested laws. 

The colonies, more excited than ever, decided 
to hold a great Congress in Philadelphia (1774). 
Virginia, hke the others, sent her best men. 
There in Carpenter's Hall, a building still 
standing, Henry made friends of lead- 
ing men of other colonies. There he met 
Samuel Adams, who was doing with 
his pen what Henry was doing with his 
tongue, and they became life-long friends. 

One day, when speaking in favor of 
united action, Patrick Henry declared: 
"The distinctions between Virginians, 
Pennsylvanians, New Yorkers, and 
New Englanders are no more. I am 
not a Virginian, but an American." 

As Patrick Henry talked with men from other colonies and 
heard how the king's troops were acting at Boston, he was con- 
vinced that war must come. He went home and urged the people 
of Virginia to arm for the coming struggle. The king's governor 
refused to permit meetings in the old capitol at Williamsburg, so they 
were held in St. John's Church, Richmond, a church still standing. 



The 

Ameri- 
cans 
angry 
over the 
Tea Tax 




THE STOVE IN THE HOUSE OF THE 
BURGESSES 

This stove is now in the State 
Library of Virginia 



Patrick 

Henry 

meets 

Samuel 

Adams at 

the great 

Congress 



Anew 
senti- 
ment 



i.f4 



Stories of Heroism 



Here* Patrick Ilcnry t)ffcrcd resolutions declaring that Virginia 
should arm herself for the coming war It was a serious time, 
and these were serious resolutions. Sliould the thirteen colonies 
go to war with one of the greatest nations in the worlil? Would 
it not be wise to send more ]:)etitions to the king? Some of the 
ablest men in Virgini:i opjmsed Henry's resolutions. 

82. Patrick Henry Defends his Resolutions. Patrick Heniy 

listened to their speeches with 
smothered excitement. When he 
rose to defend his resolutions, 
his face was pale and his voice 
was trembling. But soon his 
audience forgot what other men 
had said. They leaned forward 
and listened as if no other man 
had spoken. He stirred their 
deepest feelings when he de- 
clared: "We must fight! I repeat 
it, Sir, we must fight! An a])peal 
to arms and the God of Hosts is 
all that is left to us. They tell 
us, Sir, that we are weak ; unable 

DECLAIMING PATRICK HKNRVS FAMOUS SPEECH ^O COpC With SO fOHTlidable ail 

.45 a javoritc declamation this ^rcat speech 




still rouses the spirit of patriotism in 
A merica 



adversary'. But when shall we 
be stronger? Will it be the next 
week or the next year? Sir, we are not weak, if we make a 
proper use of the means which the God of Nature hath placed 
in our power. There is no retreat but in submission and slavery. 
Our chains are forged ! Their clanking may be heard on the ])lains 
of Boston! The war is inevitable, and let it come! I repeat it, 



Patrick Henry 



145 



Sir: Let it come!— The war is actually begun! The next gale 
that sweeps from the north will bring to our cars the clash of 



LIBE 




R DEATH 



DONT TREAD ON ME 



THE FLAG OF THE 
VIRGINIA MINUTEMEN 



resounding arms. Our brothers are already 

in the field! Why stand we here idle! Is hfe 

so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased 

at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it. 

Almighty God! I know not what course others 

may take; but as for me, give me liberty, or 

give me death." 

One who heard this speech says that when the orator spoke 

the words "chains and slavery," he stood like a slave with his 

body bent, his wrists crossed, as if bound by chains, and that 

his face looked like that of a hopeless slave. After a solemn 

pause he raised his eyes and chained hands toward heaven, and 

said, as if in prayer: "Forbid it. Almighty God!" He then slowly 
bent his body still nearer the floor, looking 
like a man oppressed, heart-broken, and help- 
less, and said: "I know not what course 
others may take." Then, rising grandly and 
proudly, with every muscle strained, as if he 
would break his imaginary chains, he exclaimed: 
"Give me liberty, or give me death!" 

The men who heard this speech never forgot 
it. The people of Virginia now pushed forward 
the work of arming her men. And when her 
own Washington wept to take command of the 
army at Boston he found Virginia soldiers there 

wearing on their hunting shirts the words "Liberty or death!" 
From this time on Patrick Henry was in the forefront of the 

struggle with England. Virginia sent him to Congress, then she 

10 



War is 
inevitable 




What a 

listener 

in St. 

John's 

Church 

saw and 

heard 






OLD POWDER HOUSE, 
WILLIAMSBURG 

The removal of the pow- 
der from this house 
to a British man-of- 
war caused the first 
uprising of the 
Virginians 



What 
Washing, 
ton saw 
in Bos- 
ton in 
1775 



/./,5 



Stories of Heroism 



made him an officer in the army, and finally not only made 
him the first governor after independence was declared, but 

elected him to that office three times 
in succession, and offered him the same 
oflice three times more. 

After independence was won Patrick 
Henry o])posed the adoption of our 
constitution, although Washington, 
Madison, and many of his friends were 
in favor of it. When, however, he saw 
that the new constitution was a good 
one, he gave his support to his friend, 
1 'resident Washington. 

Patrick Henry finally retired to his 
]>lantation and refused all offers of 
office. Many old friends and many 
great strangers went to visit him in his 
old age as one of the great men of the 
American Revolution. In the year of 
his death (1799), when some danger 
threatened Virginia, Patrick Henry came forth at Washington's 
request, old and feeble as he was, and aroused the people once 
more with his burning words. They elected him to the House of 
Burgesses by a great majority, but he did not live to tiike office. 

SAMUEL ADAMS, THE FIREBRAND OF THE REVOLUTION 
Samuel 

Adams, 83. Samuel Adams. While Patrick Henry was stirring the 

\*h*° feelings of the people by his fiery eloquence, Samuel Adams was 

Revolu- stirring them by strong arguments in his writings, to oppose the 

tion m;ts of King and of Parliament. 




I'ATKICK HF..VUY 

From the bronze fif^itrc oj the 

W'lishtniiton nu^fnoHint by 

t rau'jorJ at RuhmonJ 



Samuel Adams 



147 



Samuel Adams was born in Massachusetts (1722). While he 
loved school and books he cared very little for spending his time in 
outdoor amusements. At eighteen Samuel was graduated from 
Harvard College. His parents hoped that he would be a minister, 
but he began to study law. His mother was so opposed to his 
becoming a lawyer that he gave up the study and turned to busi- 
ness. He set up in business for himself, but, like Patrick Henry, 
soon lost all. He next went into business 
with his father, but in that, too, he failed. 
Finally Samuel Adams turned to politics. 

While a student in Harvard he had 
debated the question whether it was right 
to resist the king to save the country from 
ruin. He took an active part in debating 
clubs and very soon began to write for the 
newspapers, encouraging resistance. He 
never hesitated to take what he thought 
the right side of any question. 

Speaking before a meeting of Boston 
people, Samuel Adams boldly declared ^ samueladams 

/ rrom the original painting by 

that if England could tax the business of John Singleton Copley, repre- 

, . , scnting Adams in ijji, now 

the colonies, then, why not tax our lands hanginginthe Museumoj Fine 

and everything we possess or make use ^^^' '^^^^" 

of?" Such taxes, he said, would make the colonists slaves. 

In a short time the people of Boston were reading in the papers 
the fiery resolutions, and the still more fiery speech, of Patrick 
Henry. Samuel Adams seized his pen and also began to pour hot 
shot into the Stamp Act. 

The Boston people elected him to be their representative in the 
Massachusetts Assembly. More and more he took the lead in the 



A 

student 




Early 
love for 
politics 



Why 

Adams 

opposed 

the 

Stamp 

Act 



I4S 



Stories of Heroism 



movement ajjainst the Stamp Act. He went about the shops, 
into the stores, wherever he found peojjle to hsten to him. 

He helped them form a society, called the Sons of Liberty, 
which destroyed tlic hated stamps as soon as they arrived. He 
talked with the merchants, and they signed a pledge not to buy any 
more goods from England until the Stamp Act was repealed. 
At this the British merchants felt the loss of trade and joined in 
the cry against the Stamp Act. 

84. The Tea Tax. We have seen that ParHament, after the 
Stamp Act was repealed, passed the famous Tea Act. The 
Americans were angry again, and the Sons of Liberty declared that 
no tea should be landed. The merchants took the pledge again 
to buy no more English goods, and patriotic women began to make 

tea out of leaves of other plants. 
Samuel Adams again sharpened 
his pen, and wrote the famous old 
"Circular Letter," which urged all 
the colonies to unite and stand 
firm in opposing the tax on tea. 
This letter made King George very 
angry, Ijut Samuel Adams' only 
wrote the more. 

Night after night as the people 
]')assed his window they saw by his 
lamp that he was busy with his 
pen, and said to one another: 
"Samuel Adams is hard at work 
Pec)j)le in England and America who 
took the king's side in these disjmtes were called Tories, 

The king now sent two regiments of soldiers to Boston to force 




SAIIUfcU AKA.M^ Wmii^i. 1111. r.vMOLS 
CIKCULAR LETTER 

writing against the Tories." 



Samuel Adams 



149 




THE BOSTON MASSACRE 



the people to pay the Tea Tax. There were frequent quarrels 
between the soldiers and the people. One evening in a street 
quarrel the sol- 
diers killed three 
men and wounded 
eight others 
(1770). Immedi- 
ately the fire bells 
rang and great 
crowds of angry 
people filled the 
streets. The next 
day they filled 
to overflowing 
Faneuil Hall, the "Cradle of Liberty." A still larger meeting 
in the Old South Church cried out that both regiments of soldiers 
must leave town. 

Adams and other leaders were sent to the king's officers to tell 
them what the people had said. Before the governor and the gen- 
eral, backed by the king's authority and by two regiments, stood 
plain Samuel Adams, with only the voice of the people to help him. 

The governor, unwilling to obey the demand of the people, said 
he would send one regiment away. But Samuel Adams stood firm, 
and said: "Both regiments or none!" The governor finally gave 
up, and Samuel Adams, the man of the people, was a greater 
leader than ever before. 

The king now tried to trick the Americans into paying the tax 
by making tea cheaper in America than in England, but leaving on 
the tax. But the people everywhere declared that they did not 
object to the price, but to the tax. 



Conflicts 

between 

people 

and 

soldiers 



Samuel 
Adams 
and the 
people 
drive the 
soldiers 
out of 
Boston 



I_50 



Stories of Heroism 



The tea 

ships 

guarded 

while 

town 

meetings 

are held 



85. The Boston Tea Party. When the ships carrying this 
cheaper tea arrived in Boston, Samuel Adams set a guard of 
armed men to keep the tea from being landed. 

Town meeting followed town meeting. On December 16, 1773, 
the greatest one of all was held. Early that morning hundreds 
of country people started for Boston. They found the shops 
and stores closed and people standing on the street comers 
talking earnestly. 

At ten o'clock the jDcoplc met in the Old South Church, and 
voted that the tea should never be landed. They also sent the 
owner of the ships to the governor for permission to take the 
tea ships out past the guns of the fort guarding the harbor. 
In the afternoon still greater crowds pushed and jammed into 
the seats, aisles, and galleries of that famous church. Samuel 
Adams was chaimian. He made a speech. Other leaders spoke. 

One stirred the audience 
by asking "how tea would 
mix with salt water." 
Evening came, and can- 
dles were lighted. The 
owner of the tea vessels 
returned and said the 
governor would not give 
him the permission. 

Immediately Samuel 
Adams arose and said: 
"This meeting can do 
nothing to save the coun- 
try!" In a moment the war whoop of the "Mohawks" sounded 
outside. The crowd rushed out and found the people following 




THE BOSTON TEA fARTV ABOARD THE TEA SHIP 
IN THE HARBOR 



Samuel Adams 



151 




Paul 
Revere's 
first ride 



ASSEMBLY ROOM IN CARPENTER'S HALL 

Here met the first Continental Congress 
of the colonies 



a band of men disguised as Indians down where the tea ships ^^ 

The 

lay at anchor. The "Mohawks" went on board, brought up the Boston 
boxes of tea, broke them open, and threw the tea into the sea. ^®^ 

That very night Samuel ^ 

Adams sent fast riders to 
carry the news to the coun- 
try towns. The next day, 
with letters to the leaders 
in other colonies in his sad- 
dlebags, Paul Revere, the 
great courier of the Revo- 
lution, started on his long 
ride to New York and Phila- 
delphia. As he went from 

town to town and told the story of the Tea Party the people 
cheered him, spread dinners for him, built bonfires, and fired can- 
non. He saw thousands of people gather in New York and Phila- 
delphia, and heard them declare that they would stand by Boston. 

Boston soon needed help, for the king and Parliament passed a 
law that no ship could enter or leave Boston Harbor, and another 
which forbade town meetings. Other hard law^s were also passed 
and an army was sent to Boston to force the people to obey them. 

86. The First Continental Congress. We have seen a call go 
forth for a Congress at Philadelphia (1774). The Massachusetts 
legislature chose Samuel Adams and his cousin, John Adams, with 
two others to go to the Congress. 

But Samuel Adams was very poor and could not afford to 
dress in a style suited to meet the rich merchants of New York 
and Philadelphia and the great planters of the southern colonies. 
One evening while the family was at tea, in came the most 



Boston 
Port Bill 



152 



Stories of Heroism 



Strange 
visitors 




Poor 
but loyal 



What 
Samuel 
and John 
Adams 
saw on 
the way 
to Phila- 
delphia 



New and 

noble 
friends 






iS 



'-—if'" i 



CARPENTER'S IIAl.I., 
I-IIII.ADKI.I-IUA 



Other 
colonies 
to help 
Boston 



fashionable tailor to take his measure. Next came a hatter, and 
then a shoemaker. In a few days a new tnmk at his door told 

the story, for in it were a suit of clothes, 
two pairs of shoes, silver shoe buckles, gold 
knee 'buckles, a cocked hat, a gold -headed 
cane, and a fashionable red cloak. What 
.proof of the people's love for their neighbor! 
i •l|_iS;_ir^ ' ; . j^'^l Although Samuel Adams was a poor man, 
George III did not have offices enough to 
bribe him, nor gold enough to buy him. 
The king's officers had tried to do both. 
In a carriage drawn by four horses, 
the delegates to Congress were escorted by 
their frientls right by the king's soldiers. 
The ])eople of the large towns met them, escorted them, rang bells, 
fired cannon, feasted them at banquets, and talked of the Congress. 
At New York Samuel Adams and his friends were kept nearly a 
wcvk. Many persons in carriages and on horseback came out to 
welcome them to Philadelphia, the city of William Penn. People 
were anxious to see the man who had written the "Circular Letter," 
who had driven the king's regiments out of Boston, who had planned 
the Tea Party, and whom the king could not bribe. Here, in 
Carpenter's Hall, for the first time, he met George Washington, 
Patrick Henry, and Richard IIenr\' Lee, of Virginia. Christopher 
Gadsden, who was called the "Samuel Adams of South Carolina," 
and many other noble men who became his life-long friends. 

Soon Paul Revere came riding into Philadelphia with the news 
that the patriots of Boston were in danger of being attacked by 
the British. The Congress immediately declared that if the British 
made war on Boston, it was the duty of every colony to help her 



Samuel Adams 



153 



people fight. It looked as if war might come at any moment. 

When Congress was over, Samuel Adams hastened home to help Minute- 
form, in all the Massachusetts towns, companies of minutemen men 
ready to fight at a moment's warning. The next spring the news 
got out that British soldiers were going to Concord to destroy the 
powder and provisions collected there by the minutemen, and also 
to capture Samuel Adams and John Hancock and send them 
to England to be tried for treason. Paul Revere agreed to 
alarm the minutemen the moment the soldiers left Boston. 

87. Paul Revere' s Midnight Ride. Standing by his horse 
across the river from Boston, one April evening, waiting for signals, 
Paul Revere saw two lanterns flash their light from the tower of 
Old North Church. He mounted and rode in hot haste toward 
Lexington, arousing the sleeping villages as he cried out: "Up 
and arm, the regulars are -'■^^*'.- - .^ 

coming ! " Soon he heard the j>^ ,,, ■ 

alarm gun of the minutemen 
and the excited ringing of 
the church bells. He knew 
the country was rising. 

At Lexington minute- 
men who guarded the house 
where Samuel Adams and 
John Plancock were sleeping 
ordered Revere not to make 
so much noise. "You will 
soon have noise enough," ^Sr 

Vi 1 nnfprl "TViP rpcriilars paul revere alarming the minutemen 

° rhe old Hancock House, where, guarded by the 

are COmin"^!" And he rode minutemen, Samuel Adams and John Hancock 

lay sleeping when Paul Revere rode by, still 
on toward Concord, stands in Lexington 




154 



Stories of Heroism 



88. The Battle at Lexington and at Concord Bridge. As the 

British sc)ldicTs reached Lcxin^jjton at sunrise, April 19, 1775, the 
captain of the miniitcmen gave the command: "Stand your 
ground. Don't fire unless fired upon. Rut if they mean to have 
war, let it begin here!" A bold speech for a captain of only about 
sixty men when facing as brave soldiers as Europe had ever seen! 
The minutemen stood their ground till seven were killed and nine 
wounded — nearly one-third of their number. Then they retreated. 

The British pushed on to Concord. But the minutemen, now 
coming from every direction, made a stand at Concord Bridge. 
Their musket fire was so deadly that the British started back, 
running at times to escape with their lives. At Lexington they 
fell upon the ground, tired out with the chase the minutemen gave 
them, and were met by fresh troops from Boston. 

S^ion the British soldiers were forced to run again, for minute- 
men by hundreds were gathering, and they seldom missed their 
aim. From behind rocks, trees, fences, and houses they cut down 
the tired redcoats. Nearly three hundred British soldiers were 
killed or wounded before Boston was reached that night. 

89. The Battle of Bunker Hill. Day and night for weeks 
minutemen from other New England colonies, and even from as 
far south as Virginia, marched in hot haste to Boston. The British 
genend soon found his army in Boston entirely cut off from the 
mainlatid. He resolved to fortify Bunker Hill, V)ut what was his 
sun 'rise ^o wake one morning (June 17) and find the Americans 
under Colonel Prescott already building breastworks on the hill. 

That afternoon three thousand picked troops, in solid columns 
anrl with bayonets gleaming, marched up the hill to storm that 
breastwork. "Don't fire till you can see the whites of their eyes!" 
said the commander of the minutemen. On came the lines of red, 



Samuel Adams 



155 




THE BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL 



with banners flying and drums beating. From the breastworks 

there ran a flame of fire which mowed the redcoats down Hke grass. 

They reeled, broke, and ran. They rested. Again they charged; 

again they broke ^^ 

and ran. They were 

brave men, and, 

although hundreds 

of their companions 

had fallen, a third 

time the British 

charged and won, 

the Americans had used up 

their powder, and they had 

no bayonets. More than 

one thousand British 

soldiers fell that day. The Americans did not lose half that 

number. But among the killed was brave General Joseph Warren. 

90. The Second Continental Congress. Just as the British 
were marching into Lexington on that famous April morning, 
Samuel Adams, with John Hancock, was leaving for Philadelphia, 
where Congress was to meet again. As he heard the guns of the 
minutemen answer the guns of the regulars, Adams said to 
Hancock: "What a glorious morning is this!" 

The members from Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New York 
were escorted across the Hudson to Newark, New Jersey, and 
entertained at a great dinner, with speeches. Near Philadelphia, 
a large procession of armed men and carriages met and escorted 
them into the city, where bells told of their coming. 

When this Congress met, Samuel Adams seconded the motion 
of his cousin, John Adams, that George Washington, of Virginia, be 



Three 
fierce 
charges 



Adams 
and Han- 
cock on 
the way 
to the 
second 
Congress 



156 



Stories of Heroism 



Samuel 
Adams 
among 
the first 
to favor 
inde- 
pendence 



Governor 
of Massa- 
chusetts 



made the general of all the American troops. He saw his own 
nc'ii;]il)or, Jolin Hancock, made president of tiie Cono^ress. 

91. The Declaration of Independence. For more 
than a year Samuel Adams worked hard to get the 
Congress to make a Declaration of Independence. 
Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, introduced a motion 
into the Congress for Independence. The Declaration 
vas made, July 4, 1776, and Samuel Adams, as a 
great leader of the Revolution, had done his work. 

But, with other noble men, he still labored with 
all his powers, in Congress and at home, to help 
America win her independence. 

After independence had been won, Samuel Adams 
still served his state, and was elected governor of 
Massachusetts only a few years before his death, which 
AN oLDQLiLL occurrcd in 180^, at the age of eighty-one. 

»'KN 

SL'GC.I-STIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Tiic French and Indian War put both 
England ami her colonies in debt, but the king thought only of Eng- 
land's debt. 2. Great opposition to the Stamp Act in all the colonies. 
J. Patric k Henry made a great speech against the Virginia parsons, 
and a second on the Stamp Act. 4. He went to the first Continental 
Congress and made many friends; came home and made a great speech 
saying that war would come. 5. Made Governor t»f Virginia many times. 
6. Samuel A<lams studied liard, failed in several occupations, and 
went int(j politics. 7. Led the patriots a},'ainst the soldiers, the Stamp 
Act, and planned the Tea Party. S. Samuel Adams sent to Conti- 
nental Compress where he made many friends, g. Urged a Declaration 
of In<lcpcn(lcncc in 1776. 10. Made Governor of Massachusetts. 

Study Questions. /. Why were the colonists happy because England 
defeated France? 2. What was the Stamp Act and why did men in 
America oppose this act ? j. What did Patrick Henry sav in liis resoKi- 
tion and in his speech? ./.• Picture the scene while Patrick Henrv spoke 
and afterwards. 5. Wliy did not the Americans like the Tea Tax' 




Nathan Hale 757 

6. Why did not the king Hke the American "Tea Parties"? 7. What is 
a Congress; and why should Patrick Henry and Samuel Adams become 
good friends? 8. Commit to memory a part of Henry's famous "liberty 
or death" speech, g. How did the people trust Patrick Henry? 

10. What did Samuel Adams do against the Stamp Act? 11. What 
was the Circular Letter and why should the king be angry about it? 
72. Tell how Samuel Adams drove two regiments out of Boston. 
I J. What caused a Congress? 14. Tell what Samuel and John Adams 
saw and did on their way to Philadelphia. 75. Why were people glad 
to see Samuel Adams? 16. What made war seem likely to happen at 
any time? 77. Read Longfellow's poem, "The Midnight Ride of Paul 
Revere." 18. Give an account of the Battle of Lexington, ig. Picture 
the retreat from Concord to Boston. 20. Picture the charge of the 
British soldiers at Bunker Hill. 21. What did Samuel Adams see on 
his way to the second Continental Congress? 22. Who introduced 
the motion for independence into the Congress? 

Suggested Readings. Patrick Henry: Cooke, Stories of the Old 
Dominion, 158-180; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 93-101; 
Magill, Stories from Virginia History, 11 6-1 28. 

Samuel Adams: Dawes, Colonial Massachusetts, 42-72; Brooks, 
Century Book of Famous Americans, 10-30; Hart, Camps and Firesides of 
the Revolution, 162-166; Hawthorne, Grandfather's Chair, 153-189,205, 206. 



THE MEN WHO FOUGHT FOR AMERICAN INDEPEND- 
ENCE WITH GUN AND SWORD 

NATHAN HALE 

92. Nathan Hale, the Martyred Patriot. Nathan Hale was 
born in Connecticut in 1755. He was brought up by his Puritan 
parents in the fear of God and in obedience to duty. At the age ^*^® 
of sixteen Nathan left his native farm to enter Yale University, jn class 
Here he soon became well liked for his gentle nature, lively spirit, affairs 
and studious habits. In spite of his youth he was a leader in the ^ ^ 
affairs of his class and in all athletic sports. He graduated from sports 
college with honor and then taught school for almost two years. 
These were quiet days for the active young man. 



nS 



Stories of Heroism 



Offers 

to find 

out 

the 

British 

plans 



At this time the peo])le were talking a great deal about their 
troubles with Great Britain. In secret, bands of young men were 
even forming companies of militia. Suddenly the news of the fight 
at Lexington came to the place where Nathan Hale was teaching. 
The citizens gathered in meeting and he made a speech, in which 
he said: "Let us march immediately and never lay down our 
arms until we obtain our independence." The next day he and 
many others enrolled to fight for liberty. 

Washington was in command of the Continental army at Boston 
and soon sent for Hale's company. None worked harder than he 
at military drills, nor did more to keep the men cheerful in hard- 
ships. On New Year's day, 1776, Congress made him captain 
for his bravery and faithfulness. 

The following spring Washington moved his army to New York. 
One night Nathan Hale and a small band of men sHpped out into 
the harbor where a British sloop lay. They boarded the ship 
gently and locked the sailors in before these knew what had hap- 
pened. Then they sailed their prize past a British man-of-war, 
over to the American side. It was a brave feat, and well carried out. 

Soon after, the American troops were badly defeated in the 
battle of Long Island. The army was half starved and losing hope. 
The British general Howe was preparing to attack again. If Howe 
should win, the American cause would be lost. Washington saw 
that it was necessary to find out the British plans, or he would be 
caught and his army destroyed. A brave man was needed to go 
into the British camp to spy out their plans. No one was willing 
to go. Hale had been sick, but when he heard of his country's 
need, he offered himself. Friends pleaded with him in vain. 

The young officer took off his uniform and put on the clothes 
of a schoolmaster. Under cover of night he was rowed to a place 



Nathan Hale 



159 



near the British camp. This was the last his friends saw of him. 
He spent several days with the British troops and got the needed 
information. On his return he passed safely through the whole 
British army. He went to the spot where the boat was to come for 
him. There he waited until the boat came into view and then 
walked down to the water's 
edge to meet it. A dozen 
muskets were leveled at him ; 
instead of fellow-soldiers he 
found himself in the hands of 
the British! 

Hale was sent to New York 
immediately and placed be- 
fore General Howe, to whom 
he said frankly that he was a 
spy. The British general wrote 
out his death warrant, "to be 
hanged to-morrow morning at 
sunrise." Not even the death 
of a soldier was to be his. 
His brutal guard refused to let 
him send a last letter to his 
people. Alone he spent the 
night without the comfort of 
friend or minister. At day- 
break he was dragged forth to execution. A crowd of strange people 
had gathered to see him die. It is said that the officer asked him to 
confess. Brave to the last, Nathan Hale answered: "I only regret 
that I have but one life to lose for my country." Thus, at the 
age of twenty-two, died Nathan Hale, who held his country dearer 
than his own life. 



Passes 

the 

British 

lines 

safely 




Hale 

sentenced 
to 
death 



NATHAN HALE 

From a statue in the City Hall Park, 
New York City 



Gives 
his life 
for his 
country 



i6o 



Stories of Heroism 



Moultrie 
repulses . 
attack oni 
Charles- ' 
ton ', 



Charles- 
ton sur- 
renders 
to Corn- 
wallis 



GENERALS GREENE, MORGAN, AND MARION, THE MEN WHO HELPED 
WIN' THE SOUTH FROM THE BRITISH 

93. The War in the South. Early in the Revolu- 
tionary War British vessels made an attack on Charleston, 
South Carolina (1776). But Colonel Moultrie, from his 
rude fort of palmetto logs, gave them such a welcome that 
they were glad to get away, and for two years the British 
gave the southern colonies little trouble. 

But in 1778, another British army captured Savannah, 
Georgia. In 1780, the City of Charleston, South Carolina, 
with General Lincoln's entire army, surrendered to Corn- 
wallis. Congress hastened General Gates to the South to 
check the British, but Cornwallis surprised Gates and cut 

his army to ])ieces near Camden. 

94. Nathanael Greene, the Quaker General. Wash- 

ini^ton chose Nathanael Greene, the "Quaker general," 

to go south, take 



GREENE 3 OUN 



Greene 
goes 
south to 
watch 
Corn- 
wallis 



A'l^' in the pas- , r . i 

session of the Command of the 
Rhode Island American army, 

Historical ^ ' 

Society and to watch 

Cornwallis, who had just de- 
feated Gates. Greene was / 
born in Roger Williams's hi^^^^^i' 
old colony, and was ten years Vj J7 
younger than Washington. ^ 
His father was a farmer, a 
miner, and a blacksmith on '"^ 
week days, and a Ouaker 
preacher on Sundays. 




GREENE CONCEALING THE MUSKET IN HIS WAGON 



Nathanael Greene 



i6i 



As a boy Nathanael had plenty of hard work to do, and at thir- 
teen could "only read, write, and cipher." But he was hungry for 
more knowledge, and began to study Latin, mathematics, philoso- 
phy, and history. Besides he made iron toys, and sold them to 
buy books. His family got into a lawsuit, and Nathanael took 
up the study of law. He was called the "learned blacksmith." 

When Greene saw that King 
George was likely to force the Ameri- 
cans to fight, he joined the militia 
and went to Boston to buy a musket, 
a very unusual thing for a man in 
Quaker dress to do. He hid the gun 
in his wagon. There he watched Gen- 
eral Gage drilling British soldiers. He 
persuaded one of them to go with him 
to drill his company of minutemen. 

When the stirring news from Lex- 
ington reached him, Greene was among 
the first to start for Boston, and 
there Washington found him when he 
arrived to take command of the army. 

Greene was made one of Washing- ^^^^^; '"^^ ''^"^^ by Mrs. William 

° Brenton Greene, Jr. , Princeton, New 
ton's generals, and followed his great Jersey, and now in Independence 
, .' ,-,^ , . , . Hall, Philadelphia 

commander till W ashmgton sent him 

to the South to win back that part of the country from Cornwallis. 

Although General Greene found but a small army in North 
Carolina, he knew that the southern men would fight if they had a 
chance, for the backwoodsmen had just killed or captured one 
thousand British soldiers at the battle of Kings Mountain. 

Besides, he had some of the bravest and ablest leaders in 
11 




-^"^ 



NATHANAEL GREENE 

From a painting by Charles Wilson 



The 

"learned 
black- 
smith" 



He buys 
a musket 



News 
from 
Lexing- 
ton sends 
Greene 
to Boston 



l62 



Stories of Heroism 



Men who 
helped 
Greene in 
the South 



Greene 

divides 
his army 



Morgan 
goes to 
north- 
western 
South 
Carolina 



Tarleton 
sent to 
capture 
him 



Mt. Vernijii » 

•V. ) 

,V ) \ .• 

■^ Fredericksburg;^ 



\:^^ 



America to help him. Among them were Daniel Morgan, Francis 
Marion, William Washington (a cousin of General Washington), 
Honrv Lee (called "Light Horse Harry"), and Thomas Sumter. 
Greene divided his army into two parts. He took one thousand 
men and marched into northeastern South Carolina, where Marion 
and Lee, with small bands of cavalry, stole upon the British out- 
posts. In broad daylight 
they charged pellmell into 
Georgetown, captured the 
officer in command there, 
and got safely away before 
the British were over their 
fright. 

Greene sent General 
Morgan and Colonel William 
Washington with nine Inin- 
dred men into northwestern 
South Carolina to threaten 
some British posts, and to 
encourage the patriots in the 
mountains. Very shortly 
after this, Washington and 
his cavalry swooped down 
on a party of British soldiers 
and captured two hundred 
fifty of them. 

Corn wall is was now 




Savannah 



set NE OK THE CAMPAIONS IN i HE boL 1 It 



thoroughly rou.sed, and resolved to put an end to such events. He 
therefore ordered his favorite cavalry officer. Colonel Tarleton, to 
take eleven hundred choice soldiers and capture Morgan and his men. 



Daniel Morgan 



163 




Morgan's 
training 







95. General Morgan. But Morgan was not the kind of man 
to be caught napping. When a young man, he had fought the 
French and Indians on ^ 

the Virginia frontier. 

He was at Braddock's 
defeat. He had once 
knocked a British 
officer down for 
striking him. In an 
Indian fight he had 
been shot through 
the neck and thought 
himself dying, but, 
to escape being 
scalped, locked his 
arms tightly around 
his horse's neck, while the horse ran wildly through the woods. 

At the head of a company of ninety-six Virginia backwoods- 
men, Morgan had marched six hundred miles in twenty-one days, 
and joined Washington at Boston. 

Later, Washington sent him to join in the capture of Bur- 
goyne, at Saratoga. His men did such splendid fighting that 
Burgoyne said to Morgan: "Sir, you command the finest regiment Bur- 
in the world!" Fighting in the woods of America such a man was foJJl^ii. 
likely to be a match for any British officer. 

When Morgan heard of Tarleton's approach he retreated to a 
good place for fighting, called the Cowpens. On the top of a long, 
rising slope, he placed the Continental troops — men trained to 
fight. In the rear he hid Colonel Washington and his cavalrymen. 

Some distance in front of the Continentals he placed the 



MORGAN'S ESCAPE FROM THE INDIANS 



ment 



i64 



Stories of Heroism 



Morgan 
places 
his men 



A 

brilliant 

victory 



Stories 

of 

Tarleton 



militia witli orders not to retreat till they had fired twice. In front 
of the militia Morgan hid a company of deadly sharpshooters in the 
woods on the right and another company in the woods on the left. 
As ^oon as Tarleton's men came in sight they charged pell- 
mell, thinking victor\' an easy matter. The militia and sharp- 
shooters poured in their fire not only twice, but several times, and 
retreated behind the Continentals, who now poured deadly volleys 

into the ranks of the on-coming 

British, and then made at them with 
their bayonets. 

Just at this moment. Colonel Wash- 
ington's cavalry dashed out and struck 
the right flank of the redcoats. In 
another moment the mihtia, which had 
^■^ VS^ "v:, re-formed and reloaded, rushed out and 

-^^, X/fii^ struck their left flank. Most of Tarle- 

|--«!^ . "^'Or ton's men threw down their guns and 

*' ^ surrendered on the spot. Only two 

hundred seventy redcoats got away. 
Tarleton barely escaped after being 
wounded in a hand-to-hand sword 
fight with Colonel Washington. 
Tarleton was not permitted to forget his defeat. In conversa- 
tion one day he remarked that he had never seen Colonel Washing- 
ton. A patriotic lady present replied: "If you had only looked 
behind you at the battle of CowT^ens, you would have had that 
pleasure." 

On another occasion it is told that Tarleton said to a lady, 
in a sneering way, that he understooii Colonel Washington was 
so ignorant he could not even \NTite his own name. This lady 




DANIEL MORGAN 

Frnm a miniature painted by John 

Trumbull now in the Art Gallery 

of Yale University 



Daniel Morgan 



165 




THE BATTLE OF COWPENS 

Where General Morgan, in one of the most brilliant battles of the war. defeated 

the brave but over-confident General Tarleton, destroying the famous 

legion Tarleton boasted cotdd not be defeated 

looked at Tarleton's wounded hand, and said: "You certainly 
carry proof that he can at least 'make his mark'." 

The defeat of Tarleton at Cowpens roused Cornwallis. He 
destroyed all his heavy baggage, and started in hot haste after 
Morgan. But Morgan knew a thing or two, and marched for the 
fords of the Catawba River as soon as the battle was over. 

There Greene joined him, and away the armies went for the „ 

Or66tl6's 

Yadkin River. Greene had brought along boats on light wheels, great 
and had no trouble in crossing, but Cornwallis had to march up march 
the river until his army could wade across. Greene was already on 
his way to the Dan, which he crossed into southern Virginia. 

General Morgan, now broken in health by long years of hard Morgan 
fighting, retired to his home, "Soldiers' Rest." in the Shenandoah "tires 



i66 



Stories of Heroism 



A touch- 
ing scene 



Greene's 
"vic- 
tory" 




THE LAST SALUTE TO MORGAN 



Valley. After the war was over his neighbors elected him to 
Congress, where he gave hearty support to President Washington. 

When Daniel 
Morgan died he 
was followed to 
the grave by the 
1^ largest procession 
that the valley 
had yet seen. The 
people who had 
come from near 
and far, witnessed 
a touching sight. 
They saw seven 
gray-haired veterans, with old rifles in 11k ir hands, stand beside 
the grave of the hero, and fire a military salute. They were 
the last of that hardy band of ninety-six, which liad marched 
with Morgan to Boston to join Washington, nearl\- thirty years 
before. Tliis w.is their last military farewell! 

96. The Battle of Guilford Court House. General Greene won 
a great victory by retreating. He and his army were still among 
friends, and his army was growing. Cornwallis was hundreds of 
miles from his supplies and from reenforcements. After a few 
weeks, Greene crossed back into North Carolina and fiercely 
attiicked Cornwallis at Guilford Court House, and killed or wounded 
one-fourth of his army. 

Cornwallis claimed the victory, but instead of attiicking 
Greene he marchecl his army ra])idly to Wilmington, on the sea- 
coast, and from there marched into Virginia, where Washington 
and Lafayette caught him in a trap at Vorktown. 



Francis Marion 



167 



Greene turned back to South Carolina, where the British still 
held Charleston and a few other towns. The British lost so many 
men at Hobkirks Hill, and at Eutaw Springs, their last important 
battles in the South, that they were compelled to retreat to 
Charleston, where they were when the news from Yorktown put 
an end to serious fighting. 

General Greene's work as a soldier was done. Besides the 
medal presented to him by Congress for the battle of Eutaw 
Springs, South Carolina, as a token of affection, gave him a large 
sum of money, and the state of Georgia a beautiful plantation on 
the Savannah River, where he died in 1786. Greene's fame as a 
soldier of the Revolution stands next to that of Washington. 
97. Francis Marion. Of all the brave men who helped Greene 
win back the South, none was braver 
than General Francis Marion, whom 
the British named the "Swamp Fox." 
Marion was born in the same year 
as Washington. He was of French par- 
entage. He was so very small in size 
that people wondered how he could 
be so great a soldier. 

Marion's "Brigade," as his company 
was called, was made up of only a handful 
of men, usually less than one hundred. 
But they owned and rode the swiftest 
horses, carried their own guns, and 

wore their own swords, hammered out A'jter the portrait in the painting 

of old saws by country blacksmiths. 

Marion and his men seldom were two successive nights in 
the same place. The night was their time for work. At sundown 



Greene 

drives 
the Brit- 
ish to 
Charles- 
ton 



Congress, 

South 

Carolina, 

and 

Georgia 

honor 

Greene 




Marion's 
"Brig- 
ade" 



FRANCIS MARION 



i6S 



Stories of Heroism 



How 
they 
escaped 



One hun- 
dred fifty 
prisoners 
set free 



Tarleton 
cannot 
catch 
Marion 



Congress 
gives 
Marion a 
vote of 
thanks 



they swiini: into their saddles, and were soon riiHng for the enemy's 
camp. When near, they quietly surrounded the camp, took aim 
by the light of the fires, fired, and then rushed upon the fright- 
ened British or Tories, and cut them down with their terrible 
broadswords. 

Before daybreak, Marion and his men were hiding safely in some 
distant swamp or other safe place. If the British chased him too 
closely his men scattered in diflerent directions, but always made 
their way to the common hiding place. In a few days they were 
ready to strike again. 

Just after Cornwallis defeated Gates, near Camden, Marion 
I)Ounced upon a guard of British soldiers that was taking one 
hundred fifty prisoners to Charleston, captured them all, and set 
the prisoners free. 

At last Cornwallis ordered Colonel Tarleton to get "Mr. Marion," 
as he called him. But before Tarleton could act Marion had fallen 
on a large party of Tories going to join Cornwallis, and killed, 

captured, or scattered the entire 
party. Tarleton chased Marion 
for twenty-five miles, only to find a 
large swamp through which he 
could see neither road nor path. 
He gave up the chase in disgust, 
declaring he would pursue the 
"Swamp Fox" no farther. 

When Greene returned to the 
last campaign in South Carolina, 
he found no better, bolder, or more 
vigilant helpers than Marion and his "brigade." Greene gave 
Marion high praise, and Congress gave him a vote of thanks. 







ONE OK MAKIDN 



Francis Marion 



i6g 




"MARION AND HIS MEN" SURPRISE THE BRITISH 

Dashing out of the swamp Marion fell upon the guard, strong in numbers, of a band 

of patriot prisoners, killed or captured the British and in turn set 

the prisoners to guarding the redcoats 

Marion was the true soldier of liberty. He cared nothing for 
display, only for the success of the patriot cause. Marion thought 
of his men before himself, was watchful, patient, and silent. He 
always struck his foes where and when they did not look for him. 
If they were too strong he vanished like smoke in a breeze. 

Marion was as true and gentle as he was bold and brave. He 
was never cruel to prisoners, and was greatly opposed to punishing 
the Tories after the war was over. Marion's neighbors often Ihe'^ar 
elected him to high office and in many other ways showed that they 
admired him, even if some did not agree with him. 

During the war a British officer was invited to take dinner with 
Marion. What was his surprise to see only sweet potatoes, baked ^ potato 
in the ashes, set before him. After this- feast the officer feast 
resigned, saying it was useless trying to defeat such soldiers. 



After 



I "JO Stories of Heroism 



SUC;GKSTI()NS INTHNDtD TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. When Hale heard the news of the fight at 
Lexington, he hastened to the front. 2. He went inside the British 
Hnes to learn their plans, was caught, and executed, j. Greene went to 
Boston, saw the British anny, returned home and prepared his minute- 
men. 4. Washington sent him to the Carolinas after the defeat of 
Gates. 5. In the retreat of the American anny after the battle of 
Cowpens, Greene turned and fought the battles of Guilford Court House, 
Hobkirk's Hill, and Eulaw Sjirings. 6. Daniel Morgan with ninety-six 
men marched from the Shenandoah Valley to Boston to join Washington. 
7. He won the battle of Cowpens against Colonel Tarleton. 8. Francis 
NLirion's "Brigade" was made up of a small number, mounted on their 
own horses, and armed with their own guns and swords, q. He was 
called the "Swamp Fox," because his men, attacking after nightfall, 
usually escaped tn a swamp before daylight. 

Study Questions. /. What was Hale doing when war broke out? 
2. Why did he go within the British lii:es? j. Where was Greene bom 
and why was he called "the learned blacksmith"? 4. How did he get 
his company of minutemcn drilled? 5. What leaders did Greene have 
to help him? 6. Who was General Morgan? 7. What did Burgoyne 
say to Morgan? 8. Exi)lain how Morgan prepared for the battle of 
Cowpens. p. Picture the battle. 10. What anecdotes are told of 
Tarleton? //. Picture the scene at General Morgan's burial. 12. 
How did Greene win a victory by retreating? ij. What became of 
Comwallis after the battle of Guilford Court House? 14. What other 
battles did Greene fight ? 75. What proofs of aflection did South Carolina 
and Georgia give? 16. W'hat is the rank of Greene as a general? 17. 
How many were in ^Lirion's "Brigade," how were they armed, and how 
did they fight? 18. Why did Tarleton call Marion the "Swamp Fox"? 
/p. Who praised General Marion? 20. Read "The Song of Marion's 
Men." by William Cullen Br>-ant. 

Suggested Readings. Nathan Hale : Brown, Nathan Hale, the Martyr 
Spy. 

Nathanael Greene: Fiske, Ir\'ing's Washn^ton, 430-456; Francis V. 
Greene, General Greene, 1-22, 94-105, 160-262; Frost, Heroes of the Revolu- 
tion, 27-75. 

Daniel Morgan: Blaisdcll and Ball, Hero Stories Jrom American 
History, 105-122; Brooks, Century Book of the American Rei'olution, 168- 
173; Frost, Heroes of the Revolution, 76-89. 

Francis Marion: McCrady, South Carolina in the Revolution, 568-573, 
577-652, 660-672, 748-752, 816-881. 



John Paid Jones 



171 



THE MEN WHO HELPED WIN INDEPENDENCE BY 
FIGHTING ENGLAND ON THE SEA 

PAUL JONES, A SCOTCHMAN, WHO WON THE GREAT VICTORY IN THE 
FRENCH SHIP, "BON HOMME RICHARD" 

98. John Paul Jones. In 1747, in far-away Scotland, on the 
arm of the sea called Solway Firth, a great sailor was born. John 
Paul played along the seashore, saw tall ships, and heard wonder- 
ful stories of a new land called 
America, whose ships filled with 
tobacco came into the firth. 

John Paul did not get much 
schooling, and at the age of thir- 
teen he went as a sailor lad on the 
' ' Friendship' ' to America. The ship 
sailed into Chesapeake Bay and up 
the Rappahannock River to the 
town of Fredericksburg, where he 
found his brother William living 
on a plantation. In the very same 
town where George Washington 
had just been to school, John Paul 
also went to school, and studied 
hard to make up for lost time, and 
left a great name among the boys 

He afterward returned to Scotland, and at the age of nineteen 
sailed as an officer on a slave-trading ship to Africa, and carried a 
load of negroes away from their native land. Many people did not 
then think it wrong to do this, but John Paul hated the cruel 
business, and left the slave ship as soon as he reached Jamaica. 




John 
Paul 
born in 
Scotland 



Sails on 
the 

"Friend- 
ship" to 
America 



JOHN PAUL JONES 

From a painting by Charles Wilson 
Peale in Independence Hall, 
Philadelphia 



Returns 
and sails 
for Africa 



172 



Stories of Heroism 



Made 
captain 



In 

Virginia 

again 



Offers 

his ser- 
\ices to 
Congress 



Changes 
his name 



Really 
wants to 
fight 



What he 
could do 



On his way back to Scotland, the officers of the ship died, and 
John Paul, although but twenty years old, had to take charge. 
The owners of the vessel were so pleased with the way he handled 
it that they made him captain, and he went on many voyages to 
different countries. 

After a time John Paul went to Virginia to take care of his dead 
brother's plantation. While he was living in Virginia he watched 
the quarrel between England and her colonies break out in open war. 
99. John Paul Jones Enters the American Navy. He hastened 
to I^hila(lcli)hia and ollcrcd his services to Congress. He knew that 
England would send thousands of soldiers to America; and that she 
would send her war ships along our seacoasts and up and down our 
bays and rivers, to capture and burn f)ur towns. He also knew 
that the Congress did not own a single war ship when the war began. 

Congress ordered war ships to be built. While these were 
being made. Congress ordered trading vessels to be fitted with 
cannon and sent out to capture British ships. 

When John Paul went to Philadelphia he gave his name as 
Paul Jones, probal)ly in honor of Willie Jones, a friend who lived 
in North Carolina. Some have thought that he did not want 
the British to know him, if they should capture him in a sea fight. 

Although Paul Jones really knew more about war ships than 
most of the men in Philadelphia, Congress gave him a very low 
office. But that made no difference to him, for he really wanted 
to get into a sea fight. In 1775, he was made a lieutenant, and 
joined an exj)cdition to capture cannon and powder from the 
British in the West Indies. He did so well that Congress made him 
captain and gave him a ship. He then went on a cruise to the 
West Indies where in six weeks he captured sixteen prizes and 
destroyed a number of small vessels. 



John Paul Jones 



173 



Congress afterward gave him command of the ship "Ranger," 
and sent him to carry letters to Benjamin FrankHn, who was in 
France trying to get the king to take sides with the Americans. 

Franklin planned for Jones to take the "Ranger" to the coast 
of England, and show that American as well as English ships 
could burn, destroy, and fight. He captured two vessels, made 
straight for his old town of Whitehaven, "spiked" the cannon in 
the fort, set some ships on fire, and escaped without harm. 

Near by this place, his sailors took all the silver from the home 
of a rich lady. This robbery troubled him so much that, after- 
ward, at great expense to himself, he 
returned the silver to its owner. 

"Look out for Paul Jones, the 
pirate!" the people said; and the 
"Drake," carrying two more cannon 
than the ''Ranger," was sent to capture 
her. Five boat loads of people went 
to see the pirate captured. The fight 
lasted more than an hour. When the 
** Drake" surrendered, her captain and 
forty-two men had been killed. The 
"Ranger" had lost only two men. After 
this fight the English towns were still more afraid of Paul Jones. 

There was great joy in France when Paul Jones sailed into port. 
The king, who was now making war on England, promised him a 
larger fleet of war vessels. So, in 1779, he found himself captain 
of a large ship armed with fifty cannon. He called the ship the 
"Bon Homme Richard" in honor of Franklin's Almanac, the "Poor 
Richard." Three smaller vessels joined him, and he again set sail 
for the English coast. The news of his coming caused great alarm. 



Sent to 
France 



With the 
"Ran- 
ger" at 
White- 
haven 




THE FIRST AMERICAN ENSIGN 

This, the first flag to float above 
an American man of war, was 
raised by John Paul Jones 



The 
"Good 
Man 
Richard" 



J74 



Stories of Heroism 



A 

great 

victory 




MARINE CAMOLE^riCK 

From man of 7i>iir 
"Constitution" 



100. A Great Sea Fight and a Great Victory. As Paul Jones 

sailed along the British coasts he captured many trading ships and 
frightened the people. At last he came upon two 
British war ships. Just at dark the "Richard" 
attacked a larger Enghsh ship, the "Serapis." At 
the first fire two of Jones's cannon burst, tearing 
up the deck and killing a dozen of his own men. 
The fight went on for an hour, when the 
"Serapis" came near, and Jones ran the "Richard" 
into her. "Have you struck your colors?" called 
out the English captain. "I have not yet begun 
to fight!" repHed Captain Jones. When the ships 
came together again Paul Jones himself seized 
a great rope and tied tliem together. Now the 
fighting was terrific. The cannon tore huge holes 

in tlie sides of the ships. 

A great explosion on the "Serapis" killed twenty of her men. 

Both ships were on fire, and the "Richard" began to fill with water. 

The men on each ship had to fight fire. It was ten 

o'clock at night. Tlic British prisoners on the 

"Richard" ha<l to help pump out water to keep 

the ship from sinking. 

Only a few cannon on each ship could be fired. 

The decks of both ships were covered with dead 

and wounded, but neither captain would give up. 

Finally Paul Jones, with his own hands, pointed two 

cannon at the great mast of the "Serapis." Just as 

itwasabouttofall, the English captain surrendered. 

All night Jones and his men were kept busy fighting fire and 

pumping water, while the wounded were removed to the "Serapis." 




NAVAL JMTCHER 

This was made in 

commemoration of 

tite American 

Xdvy, I79S 



JoJm Barry 



175 




A 

great 
naval 
hero 



Finally 
buried in 
America 



The "Good Man Richard" sank the next day at ten o'clock. 
Paul Jones sailed to France with his two English ships, where he 
was praised and rewarded by 
the King of France. He wcs 
a great hero in the eyes of 
the French people, and in the 
eyes of the Americans, too 
After the war Paul Jones 
was an officer in the Russian 
navy. He died in France in 
1702. His grave was for- 

' ^ ° THE CAPTURE OF THE SERAPIS 

gotten for many years, but Because of this victory three nations, France, 
J. 1 . - ^^1 Russia, and Denmark, bestowed special hon- 

was discovered m 1905, and ^^^ ^^^^,,j j^^,^ p^^^i j^^^ ^s ''the valiant 

his bones were brought to assertor of the jreedom of the Sea." 

America with great honor, and buried at Annapolis, Maryland. 

JOHN BARRY, WHO WON MORE SEA FIGHTS IN THE REVOLUTION 
THAN ANY OTHER CAPTAIN 

loi. John Barry. Although born on a farm in Ireland 
(1745), John Barry wanted to be a sailor lad. While still young 
he was put to service on board a merchant ship. Here young ^^^^ 
Barry learned more than being a mere sailor. Between voyages visits 
he used his time well in hard study, and soon gained a useful America 
education. At the age of fifteen he came to Philadelphia, and 
was so pleased with the country and the people that he resolved 
to make America his home. 

He rose rapidly as a sailor and soon came to be master of a Becomes 

r■,n■^^^^^^±. maStCr 

merchant ship. When the news of the first bloodshed between ^^ ^ 
England and her colonies came he had already been captain of merchant 
half a dozen vessels. He now offered his services to Congress. ^^^P 



170 



Stories of Heroism 



Made 
captain 
of the 
"Lexing- 
ton" 



He cap- 
tures a 
British 
vessel 
and four 
trans- 
ports 



In 1776, Congress made him captain of the ship "Lexington," 
the first Continental vessel to sail from William Penn's old city. 
Barry immediately put to sea, and met and captured the "Edward" 
after a fierce fight. Thus the "Lexington" was the first ship to 
bear the American flag to victor}^ 

Congress, pleased with the result, put him in charge of a larger 
ship, called the "Effingham." She did not do much, as the British 
bottled her up in the Delaware. 

But Barry was not idle. He armed four boats full of men, and, 
with muffled oars, rowed down the Delaware at night. Just as the 
sun was rising Barry saw a British vessel of ten guns. With this 

ship were four transports 
loaded with forage for the 
British army. Barry's boats 
made for the British ship. 
His men climbed on board 
with guns and swords in 
hand. The British soldiers 
threw down their arms and 
ran below. Barry fastened 
down the hatchways, and 
then turned his attention to 
the four transports, which 
quickly surrendered. Barry 
took the five prizes across 
the river to an American 
fort. There he found he had 
BARRY'3 BOATS ATTACKING THE BRITISH capturcd a maior two caP" 

tains, three lieutenants, and more than one hundred soldiers and 
sailors. Not a bad day's work for thirty Americans! 




John Barry 



177 



Washington and the Americans were loud in their praises of 
Barry. The British general, Howe, it is said, offered him $100,000 
and the command of a 
British ship if he would 
desert the Americans. 
"Not the value and com- 
mand of the whole Brit- 
ish fleet can seduce me to 
desert the cause of my 
country," was Barry's 
answer. 

In 1778 Congress 
promoted John Barry to 
the command of the 
"Raleigh," a fine ship 
with a noble name. He 
set sail for Boston, and 
on his way met a British 
ship carrying thirty-two 
guns. His sailors had taken an oath never to surrender. They 
fought with great bravery, and had every hope of winning the fight, 
when a British 64-gun ship came in sight. To keep their oaths, 
they ran the "Raleigh" ashore on an island, and set her on fire. 
The British put out the fire and saved the ship. 

102, Barry Given Command of the "Alliance." In 1781 Barry 
was placed in command of the "Alliance," a ship whose name was 
given in honor of France's helping America in this war. He carried 
important news to France. On the voyage home, Barry captured 
a number of vessels. 

In May the "Alliance" met two British ships, and a hard battle 

12 




WASHINGTON PRESENTING COMMISSION TO BARRY 

From an engraving by Duval after a design by Hoffy, 
to be found in the United States Military Maga- 
zine of February 2J, IJQJ ■, now in the possession 
of the Pennsylvania Historical Society 



Barry 
praised 
by Wash- 
ington 



He takes 
com- 
mand of 
the "Ral- 
eigh" 



Carries 
news to 
France 



lyS 



Stories of Heroism 



followed. Barry was dan^sjcrously wounded. Eleven of hi.s men 

were killed, and twenty-one wounded. Barry would not surrender, 

but fought on and forced the British ships to strike their colors. 
He next took General Lafayette to France. After his return to 

America he went on a cruise and captured several vessels. 

In 1783, Barr\', in the "Alliance," sailed on his last voyage of 

the Revolution. His companion ship was the "Luzerne." Three 

British ships discovered the Americans and 
quickly gave chase. The "Luzerne" was 
slow and threw overboanl her guns. 

Another vessel came into view; it was 
a French ship of fifty guns. With her aid 
Barry immediately decided to fight. He 
made a speech to his men, and went from 
gun to gun urging the men not to fire until 
ordered. A terrific l)attle with the fore- 
most British ship followed. The "AlHance" 
soon had the British ship badly cut up. 
Most of her guns were silenced, anil after 
fifty minutes fighting, she showed signals 
of distress. 

The remaining British ships now came 

up to rescue her, and -the "Alliance" sailed away. The French 

ships took no jxirt in the battle. 

The Revolution was now over, and the colonies were free states. 

There were no more war ships to command. But John Barr\'^ was 

born for the sea. He immediately took command of a merchant 

shi]). and began to add to his own fortune. 

When Congress provided a navy, General Knox, Washington's 

Secretary of War and of the Navy, named John Barry as first 




John barkv 

From the portrait painted by 

Colin Ciunphcll Cooper after 

the Stuart paint inf^, now in 

Independence Hall, 

Philadelphia 



John Barry 179 

commodore. He superintended the construction of the war ship, 
the "United States," and served on board her as the senior com- 
mander of the American navy, until his death, at Philadelphia, in 
1803. The people of Philadelphia have erected a monument to 
his memory (1907). 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. John Paul was born a sailor in Scotland and 
went to America. 2. He was in America when war broke out ; offered 
his service and was made lieutenant, j. Congress sent him to France, 
and Franklin sent him to prey on English commerce. 4. Paul Jones won 
the great sea fight in the "Bon Homme Richard." 5. John Bar^-ywas 
born in Ireland, but went to sea early. 6. Congress made him captain in 
1776, in charge of the " Lexington." 7. Barry set the country talking 
by capturing a war vessel and four transports. 8. John Barry won 
more naval victories in the Revolutionary War than any other officer. 
g. Named first commodore in 1794 by the Secretary of the Navy. 

Study Questions. 7. Give an account of John Paul's boyhood. 2. What 
of his first visit to America? 3. How did Paul happen, at so early an age, 
to have full charge of a vessel? 4. Why did he go to Virginia a second 
time? 5. Why did he hasten to Congress as soon as war began? 
6. How did Paul Jones prove his right to be captain? 7. Tell the story 
of the battle between the "Drake" and the "Ranger." 8. Picture the 
battle between the "Bon Homme Richard" and the "Serapis." 9. What 
rewards came to Paul Jones? 10. Where is he buried? 

II. Give an account of John Barry's youth. 12. When the war 
came, what was Barry's action? 13. What was the first victory on the 
part of the navy? 14. Commit to memorv Barry's reply to the offer of 
the British. 15. What was the outcome of the battle on the "Raleigh"? 
16. What were Barry's experiences in the "Alliance"? Picture Barry's 
last battle. 

Suggested Readings. Paul Jones: Beebe, Four American Naval 
Heroes, 17-68; Abbot, Blue Jackets of 'y6, 83-154; Frothingham, Sea 
Fighters, 226-266 ; Hart, Camps and Firesides of the American Revolution, 
285-289; Hart, How Our Grandfathers Lived, 217-219; Seawell, Paid 
Jones. 

John Barry: Griffin, Commodore John Barry, 1-96. 



i8o 



Stones of Heroism 



Lafayette 

wounded 
at Bran- 
dywine 



At the 
battle of 
Mon- 
mouth 



FOREIGXERS WHO CAME OVER THE SEA TO HELP 
WASHIXGTOX WIX IXDEPEXDEXCE 

MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE 

103. Lafayette. The most famous of the men who came from 
Europe to fight in tJie army of Washington was Lafayette. He 
was a young French nobleman, and had inherited great riches. 

When he heard of the battle of 
Lexington, and how the American 
farmers had beaten the king's regulars, 
he made up his mind to go to help 
lliem. In order to do this Lafayette 
fitted out a vessel at his own expense, 
and with eleven other officers includ- 
ing Dc Kalb set sail for America. 
The Congress made Lafayette a 
general in the Continental army, and 
the next day he was presented to 
General Washington. Very soon he 
JEAN PAUL LAFAYETTE ^yas in thc buttlc of Brandywinc, 

From a painting bv Samitcl F. B. , , , -i 

Morse in thc Mayor's Rootn, A'ew where he was wounded while tr>'mg 
V..r^- Cty Hall ^^ ^,^|j^, ^^j^ troops. After he got well. 

he became interested in Indian affairs and went with General 
Schuyler to an Indian council. He gave the Indians money and 
goods, and reminded them of their warm friendship for France. 
Again, Washington put him in command of a part of his army 
at Valley Forge. He took part in several battles with thc British, 
the most important one being that of Monmouth. Lafayette now 
went to Rhode Island to help the patriots in that section. 
For work there Congress gave him a vote of thanks. 




Marquis de Lafayette 



i8i 



In 1779, he was welcomed home by his family. Through his 
influence France sent Rochambeau over with six thousand troops 
to help the Americans. 

On Lafayette's return to 
America Washington sent 
him to Virginia to face Lord 
Comwallis.who , ..^^ 
had just come \^^^' >, ^ 
from North -__^'^ ' 
Carolina. After ^ 
receiving more 
soldiers Lafay- 
ette followed 
Cornwallis to 
Yorktown. 
Here, we re- 
member, Wash- 
ington with his aid caught Cornwallis in his "mouse trap." 

The year after peace Lafayette came back to America to visit 
Washington. There were great times at Mount Vernon. Wash- 
ington, Lafayette, arid other noble men sat around the table 
and there told stories of their struggles and of their triumphs. 

Lafayette visited many other places and received a warm 
welcome wherever he went. 

A few years after his return to France, the people of that 
country rose and overthrew their king. Lafayette was made 
commander-in-chief of the National Guard. The king and queen 
were placed under his protection. He promised the people that 
the king and queen would not run away. They did try it, but 
were caught and brought back. 




Welcome 
home 



LAFA\t,TTE AT MOUNT VERNON 

After a painting by Rossiter and Mignot 



Lafayette 
at Mount 
Vernon 



Com- 
mands 
the 

French 
National 
Guard 



i6\ 



Stories of Heroism 



Long 
imprison- 
ment 



v^isits the 
United 
States 
in 1824 



At the 
grave of 
Wash- 
ington 



"^-r:^ 



Roth the mob and the king and queen blamed Lafayette. His 
command was taken from him and he fled from France, intending 

, - to come to the United States; 
^.^\f but he was seized and im- 
prisoned by orders from the 
government of Austria. 

Washington wrote letters 
asking that Lafayette be sent 
to the United States. ^Lany 
others wrote in his behalf, 
but the ruler of Austria was 
hard-hearted. It was not 
until many years afterward 
that the great Napoleon made 
peace with Austria, and 
set him free. 

In 1824 he came to the 
United States upon invita- 
tion from President Monroe, and in the White House celebrated 
his sixty-sixth birthday with great ceremony. He made visits to 
every state in the Union. Eleven new slates had entered the Union 
which he had fought to establish, 
Lafayette was welcomed in the 
new states as well as in the old. 
He visited all the Revolution- 
ary battlefields, and wept over 
the grave of Washington at 
Mount Vernon, and over that 
of his own bravo De Kalb 
at Camden, South Carolina. 




A KECEl'TION TO LAFAYETTE 




LAKAVEl it Al 1 ii 



i W.^^HI^•UTON 



Baron Von Steuben i§j 

Before Lafayette went home Congress voted him two hundred 
thousand dollars and twenty-four thousand acres of land. He rewardr 
returned to France in the ship "Brandywine," bearing the gratitude ^^^^y- 
and love of every American. ^**® 

He died in 1834, and was followed to the grave by a vast body 
of people. He left a son named after George Washington, and 
two daughters, one of whom was called Virginia. A monument to 
Lafayette, given by the school children of America, was placed in a 
beautiful park of Paris at the time of the great French Exposition. 

BARON VON STEUBEN, KOSCIUSZKO, PULASKI, AND DE KALB. 

104. Other Foreigners Who Fought for American Liberty. 

Baron von Steuben was the drill master of the American army. Steuben 
Before coming to America he had been an officer on the staff of ^^^ ^ 
Frederick the Great of Prussia. While the American army lay American 
in camp at Valley Forge, Steuben drilled the soldiers and taught ^°^^'^'^ 
them how to use the bayonet. Later, in the battles of Monmouth, 
Camden, and Yorktown, they showed the British soldiers how well 
they had learned their lesson. Steuben served the Americans with- 
out pay and spent his own fortune in providing food and clothing 
for the soldiers. Congress rewarded him liberally, after the war. 

Tadeusz Kosciuszko was a Polish nobleman. When the colonists patriots 
began to fight for liberty he hastened to help them. He served as help 
a colonel of engineers. The forts at Bemis Heights and at West ^g^- 
Point were planned by him. At the close of the war he returned cans 
to Poland and fought for his own country's liberty. 

Casimir Pulaski was a Polish patriot. He joined Washington's 
army and was given command of the cavalry. At the siege of 
Savannah he led a gallant charge and was mortally wounded. 
Lafayette laid the corner stone to his monument at Savannah. 



iS^ Stories of Heroism 

Johann de Kalb was of German parentage. He served the 
Americans nobly. During the terrible winter at Valley Forge he 
stayed with the army, and at the battle of Camden led a famous 
bayonet charge. He was wounded eleven times in this battle, and 
died three days later. A monument has been erected to his memory 
on the battlefield. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. The battle of Lexington aroused Lafayette 
and others to come to America. 2. Lafayette was wounded at the 
battle of Brand^-T^-ine, went to Rhode Island to help the patriots there, 
and returned home to influence the King of France to send Rochambeau 
to America, j. Lafayette prepared the way for the capture of Comwallis. 
4. Lafayette took part in the French Revolution, returned to America 
in 1824, and received many tokens of afifcction. 5. Baron von Steuben, 
a drill master of Frederick the Great, came to America and drilled Washing- 
ton's troops. 6. Kosciuszko, a Polish patriot, came to America and 
prepared the forts at Bcmis Heights and at West Point. 7. Pulaski led 
a famous charge of cavalry at Savannah, and was slain. 8. De Kalb 
made a famous charge at Camden, where he was mortally wounded. 

Study Questions. /. Who came with Lafayette to help the Americans ? 
2. In what battles did Lafayette fight before the Comwallis campaign? 
J. Where was he sent after his return from France? 4. What social 
gathering at Mount Vernon in the year after the peace was made? 5. 
How was Lafayette finally released from imprisonment? 6. How old 
was Lafayette when he came for his last visit, and what men were 
dead that he loved? 7. How many states did he visit? 8. Whose 
graves did he visit? 9. How did Congress testify its love for Lafayette? 
JO. Wiiat had Steuben been before he came to America? //. What 
proof can you give of his generosity? 12. What great lesson did Steuben 
teach the American soldier during the winter at Valley Forge? ij. 
Where did the American soldier show the Briiish soldier an example of 
Steuben's bayonet charge ? 14. How did Kosciuszko help the Americans ? 
75. What command was given to Pulaski? 16. Where was he killed? 
ly. What gallant charge was led by De Kalb? 18. Who laid the 
comer stone of his monument, and where? 

Suggested Readings. L.\fayette: Glascock, Stories of Columbia, 114- 
126; Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from American History, 199-216; 
Brooks, True Story of Lafayette. 



Daniel Boone 



185 



THE MEN WHO CROSSED THE MOUNTAINS, DEFEATED 
THE INDIANS AND BRITISH, AND MADE THE MISSIS- 
SIPPI RIVER THE FIRST WESTERN BOUNDARY 
OF THE UNITED STATES 

DANIEL BOONE, THE HUNTER AND PIONEER OF KENTUCKY 

105. A Famous Frontier Hero. Daniel Boone was born in 
Pennsylvania in 1735. He was only three years younger than 
Washington. While yet a boy he loved the woods, and often spent 
days deep in the forest with no companion but his rifle and dog. 

Boone's parents moved to 
North Carolina, and settled on 
the Yadkin River. There he 
married at the early age of 
twenty, and, pioneer-like, moved 
farther into the forest, where 
people were scarcer and game 
more plentiful. He built a log 
cabin for his bride, and made a 
"clearing" for raising corn and 
vegetables. But his trusty rifle 
furnished their table with all 
kinds of wild meat, such as bear, 
deer, squirrel, and turkey. 

In 1760, Boone with a friend 
crossed the mountains to the 
Watauga in east Tennessee, on a hunting expedition, where he 
killed a bear, and cut the date of the event on a beech tree, which 
still stands on Boone's Creek in east Tennessee. 

One of Boone's hunter friends came back from a journey across 
the Cumberland Mountains and told of the beauty of the land 




Boone 
born in 
Penn- 
sylvania 



BOONE AND HIS BEAR TREE 



Crossed 
the 

moun- 
tains in 
1760 



iS6 



Stories of Heroism 



News 
from 
across 
the Cum- 
berland 



Boone 
and com- 
panions 
goto 
Ken- 
tucky 



Danger 

from 

animals 



Danger 

from 

Indians 

ever 

present 



Capturea 

but 

escapes 



News 
from the 
old home 



beyond — its hills and valleys, its forests and canebrakes, full of game. 
Rodne was anxious to go. Too many people were settling near him. 
But Kentucky was a dangerous country, even if beautiful. It was 
called "No-man's-land," because not even Indians lived there, and 
the "dark and bloody ground," because the tribes from the North 
and from the South met there in deadly conflict. 

io6. Boone Goes to the Land of Canebrake and Blue Grass. 
\\'liile the people along the seacoast were disputing with the king, 
Boone and five companions, after climbing over mountains, fording 
rivers, and making their way through pathless forests reached Ken- 
tucky, the land of salt springs, canebrakes, and blue grass. 

They built a log camp and spent several months enjoying the 
wild life so dear to the hunter. But it was full of danger. Some- 
times it was a battle with a father and a mother bear fighting for 
their little ones. The sneaking panther or the lurking wildcat 
threatened their lives. Now and then, hundreds of buffaloes came 
rushing through the canebrakes. 

But danger from the Indians was present every moment. Day 
and night, sleej^ng in their camp or tramping through the woods, 
the hunters had to be ready for the death grapple. One day 
Boone and a companion named Stewart were off their guard. The 
Indians rushed upon them and captured them. 

Boone and his companion understood the ways of the Indians, 
and won their confidence. One night, as the savages slept around 
the camp fire, Boone arose and quietly awoke Stewart. They 
stole silently from the camp and hastened by night and day back 
to their old camp, only to find it destroyed and their comrades gone. 

One day Daniel Boone saw his brother coming through the 
woods. What a happy meeting five hundred miles from home! 
The brother brought good news from kindred and friends. 



Daniel Boone 



187 




;^>. 



BOONE FIGHTING OVER THE BODY OF HIS SON 



Stewart was shot by the Indians, but Boone and his brother 
remained all winter in Kentucky. Powder, lead, and salt were 
growing scarce. 
What should be 
done? Boone's 
brother returned 
home for supplies, 
but Daniel re- 
mained without 
even a dog for a 
companion. He 
very seldom slept 
twice in the same 
place for fear of 
the Indians. 

He wandered to the banks of the Ohio, and was charmed with all 
he saw. He decided that some day he would make Kentucky his home. 

Boone's brother returned in the spring, bringing supplies on two 
pack horses. After further explorations the two brothers returned 
to their home on the Yadkin and told their neighbors of the won- 
ders of the new land. 

In the fall of 1773, several families, with cattle and horses, bade 
farewell to their friends and started for Kentucky, "a second Para- 
dise," as Boone called it. Before they reached the new land Indians 
fell upon them and killed six. Among the killed was Boone's eldest 
son. The party returned for a time to a settlement in Virginia. 

Richard Henderson, a rich planter, claimed a great tract of land 
in Kentucky, and put Boone at the head of thirty brave men to 
cut and blaze a road from the Holston River over the mountains, 
through Cumberland Gap to the Kentucky River. The result 



His 

brother 
returns 
home for 
supplies 



Brings 
supplies 
and both 
^o home 



An 

Indian 

attack 



i88 



Stories of Heroism 



Making 
the "Wil- 
derness 
Road" 



Fort 

Boones- 

boro 



His fami- 
ly in the 
"second 
Para- 
dise" 



Three 

girl 

prisoners 



was the famous "Wilderness Road," the first road across the 
mountains, and over which hundreds of pack horses and thousands 
of settlers made their way. 

When the road was finished to the banks of the Kentucky 
River, Daniel Boone built Fort Boonesboro. The fort was about 
two hundred sixty feet long, and one hundred fifty feet wide. At 
each comer of it stood a two-story blockhouse with loopholes, 
through which the settlers could shoot at Indians. Cabins with 
loopholes were built along the sides of the fort. Between the 
cabins a high fence was made by sinking log posts into the ground. 
Two heavy gates were built on opposite sides of the fort. Every 
night the horses and cattle were driven inside the fort. 

107. Boone Takes His Family to Kentucky. When the fort was 
finished Boone brought his family, and several others, over the moun- 
tains to his "seco;id Paradise." Other settlers came and Boones- 
boro began to grow. Seme of the bolder settlers built cabins out- 
side of the fort, where they cut away and burned the trees to raise 

corn and vegetables. 
To the Indian 
all this seemed to 
threaten his hunting 
ground. The red 
men were anxious, 
therefore, to kill and 
scalp these brave 
pioneers. One day, 
Boone's daughter 
and two girl friends 
FORT BOO. i. 1. wiMER wcrc out latc in a 

Ajter the pUm by Colonel Henderson in Collins's . 

Htstorual Collections of Kentucky boat near the shore 




^^ 



Daniel Boone 



i8q 



opposite the fort when the Indians suddenly seized the girls and 
hastened away with them. The people heard their screams for 
help, but too late to 
risk crossing the river. 

What sorrow in 
the fort that night! 
Had the Indians 
scalped the girls, or 
were they hastening 
to cross the Ohio with 
them? The next day 
Boone with eight men 
seized their guns, 
found the Indian trail, 
and marched with all 
speed. What if the 
Indians should see the white men first ! On the second day Boone's 
party came upon the Indians building a fire, and fired before they 
were seen. Two of the Indians fell, and the others ran away, leav- 
ing the girls behind, unharmed, but badly frightened. 

The War of the Revolution was already raging east of the 
mountains, and the Indians were taking the side of the British. In Ken- 
April, 1777, a small army of Indians crossed the Ohio and attacked !^*^-^^^ 
Boonesboro. The little fort mdde a bold fight. The Indians of the 
retreated, but returned on the Fourth of July in large numbers, to Revolu- 
destroy the fort and scalp the settlers. For two days and nights 
the battle went on. The fierce war cry of the Indians filled the 
woods around the fort. The white men took deadly aim. The 
women aided by melting the lead into bullets. The Indians again 
failed and finally retreated. 




BOONE AND HIS MEN TRAILING THE INDIANS 



1 00 



Stones of Heroism 



The 

prize 

prisoner 



Adopted 
by an 
Indian 
family 



Steals 
away to 
Boones- 
boro 



An 

Indian 
trick 
spoiled 



While making salt at the "Blue Licks," Boone and twenty-seven 
of his men were captured by the Indians and marched all the way 
to Detroit, the headquarters of the British army in the Northwest. 
The British offered the Indians five hundred dollars for Boone, but 
the savages were too proud of their great prisoner, and marched him 
back to their towns in what is now Ohio. 

Here he was adopted by an Indian chief. They plucked out 
all of Boone's hair except a "scalp lock," which they ornamented 
with feathers. They painted and dressed him like an Indian. His 
new parents were qliitc proud of their son. Sometimes he went 
hunting alone, but the Indians counted his bullets and measured 
his powder. But Boone was too shrewd for them. He cut the 
bullets in two, and used half charges of powder. 

One day he saw four hundred fifty painted warriors getting 
ready to march against Boonesboro. He went hunting that day, 
but he did not come back. What excitement in that Indian town! 
Soon the woods were full of Indians hunting for Boone. In five 
days — with but ne meal — he reached Boonesboro. 

All hands fell to repairing the fort. The horses, cattle, and 
provisions were brought inside the fort, and water was brought 
from the river. 

The Indians came, and Boone's "Indian father" called on him to 
surrender. Boone asked for two days to think about it, but he used 
this time in getting ready to fight. At the end of the two days 
Boone told him that his men would fight to the last. 

The Indians then proposed that twelve from each side meet to 
make a treaty of peace. Boone took his strongest men. While 
parleying, each Indian suddenly seized a white man. The white 
men broke away, and ran for the fort. Boone's riflemen were 
ready, and poured a hot fire into the Indians. 



Daniel Boone 



IQI 



'The Indians climbed into trees to shoot down into the fort. 
They tried to set the fort on fire, but failed. They then tried to 
dig a tunnel under the fort, but that failed also. 

After nine days of failure, and after losing many warriors, the 
Indians gave up the fight and recrossed the Ohio. Although the 
settlers had to keep a daily watch for Indians, and had to fight them 
in other parts of Kentucky, they never 
attacked Boonesboro again. 

During the Revolutionary War other 
brave men came as pioneers into Ken- 
tucky, and built forts, and defended their 
settlements against the Indians. As the 
settlements grew thicker, game grew 
scarcer. Boone resolved once more to 
move farther west. When asked why, he 
replied: "Too much crowded. I want 
more elbow room." 

At the age of sixty, while Washington 
was still president, and after he had seen 
Kentucky become a state, Daniel Boone 



The 

Indians 

cannot 

capture 

Boone's 

fort 




DANIEL BOONE 



Boone's 
reason 
for again 
moving 
west 



and his faithful wife made the long From a portrait made in l8 19 

_ when Boone was o 5 years old, 

journey to the region beyond the Mis- painted by Chester Harding, 

. . . -,. • oM ^^'^ ^''^ ^" possession of 

SlSSlppl, mtO what IS now Missouri, there the Massachusetts Historical 

he lived and hunted. He saw this Society, Boston, Massachusetts 

region pass from Spain to France, and from France to the United 
States (1803). He was still a hunter at eighty-two, and saw 
Missouri preparing to enter the Union as the twenty -fourth state. 
He died in 1820 at the age of eighty-six. Years afterward, 
remembering the noble deeds of the great pioneer, Kentucky 
brought his body to the capital city and buried it with great honors. 



Moves to 
Missouri 



Died 
in 1820 

Buried 
at Frank- 
fortjKen- 
tucky 



IQ2 



Stories of Heroism 



1 08. Life on the Mississippi. When Boone led his brave men 
jjjg into Kentucky, white men had been Hving for years in the Missis- 

Louisiana sipi^i \'alley, farther west. These were the French of Louisiana, 
as they called their country. Their chief settlement was St. Louis. 
These pcoj)le came at first to dig lead from the old Indian mines 
of southern Missouri and to trade for furs. They were a quiet people 
who knew little and cared less about the rest of the world. They 
did not work hard, and they loved good times. A traveler who 
visited them says they were "the happiest people on the globe." 



country 
and the 
French 



Sevier 
born in 
Virginia 



Early 
life in 

the Shen- 
andoah 



109. 



Fine 
looking 



JOHN SEVIER "XOLICHUCKY J.\CK 

A Famous Indian Fighter. John Sevier was born in the 

Shenandoah Valley in 1745. His 
mother taught him to 'read, but 
he obtained most of his schooling 
in George Washington's oki school 
town, Fredericksburg. He quit 
school at sixteen. He built a fort- 
like storehouse on the Shenandoah 
and called it Newmarket. He lived 
there, selling goods and fighting 
Indians, until, at the early age of 
twenty-six, he was a wealthy man. 
He had already made such a name 
as an Indian fighter that the gov- 
ernor made him captain in the 
militia of which George Washing- 
ton was then colonel. 
Sevier was a fine-looking man. He was tall, slender, erect, 
graceful in action, fair skinned, blue eyed, and had pleasing 




'^r!^'^- il -^: l^/r^ 



'^Jl»^' 



J0I;N SEVIER 

After an r >igr<Ji'/>ig from a miniature 

nou> in possession of one of his 

descendants at Xew York 



John Sevier 



TQ3 



manners, which had come to him from his French parents. He 



from backwoodsmen up to 

7^ 




^v- 



KATE SHERRILL RACING FOR LIFE 



charmed everybody who met him 
the king's governor 
at Williamsburg. 

A most promis_ 
ing future opened 
before him in Vir- 
ginia. But hearing 
of a band of pioneers 
on the Watauga, he 
rode over one day to 
see them and re- 
solved to cast in his 
lot with them. 

During the Revolutionary War, British agents went among the 
Cherokee Indians and gave them guns and ammunition. Indian- 
like, they planned to take Fort Watauga by surprise. They came 
creeping up to the fort one morning just at daybreak. Forty 
deadly rifles suddenly blazed from portholes and drove them back 
to the woods. During the siege of three weeks, food grew scarce at 
the fort, and the men grew tired of being cooped up so long. Some 
of them ventured out and were shot or had very narrow escapes 
from death. 

The story is told that Sevier, during the siege, fell in love with 
the beautiful, tall, brown-haired Kate Sherrill. One day she 
ventured out of the fort. It was a daring act, for four men had 
lost their lives in this way. The Indians tried to catch the girl, for 
they did not want to kill her. But she could run like a deer, and 
almost flew to the fort. Sevier was watching and shot the Indian 
nearest her. The gate was closed but she jumped with all her might, 
13 



He goes 
to the 
Watauga 



Tennes- 
see in the 
Revolu- 
tion 



The 
story of 
Jack Se- 
vier and 
Kate 
Sherrill 



ig4 Stories of Heroism 

seized the top of the stockade, drew herself up, and sprang over 

into the arms of Sevier. Not long after she became his wife. 

In 1778, Sevier heard that the Indians were coming again. He 

Sevier <l^iickly called his men together, took boats, and paddled rapidly 

acts down the Tennessee to the Indian towns. Pic burned the towns, 

qujckly captured tlic'ir store of hides, and marched home on foot. How 

surprised the Indians were when they returned! 

no. Nolichucky Jack. The Watauga Settlement was growing 
Moves in numbers, and Sevier went to live on the Nolichucky, a branch 
° . * of the French Broad River. There he built a large log house, 
chucky or rather two houses, and joined them by a covered porch. Out- 
side were large verandas, while inside were great stone fireplaces. 
Here Sevier gave hearty welcome to friend and stranger, no 
■^gi. matter how poor, if they were honest. The settlers far and wide, 
comes and new settlers from over the mountains, partook of his cider, 
hominy, com bread, and of wild meat of many kinds. Sometimes 
he invited them with their families to a barbecue. Whether 
people came for advice or to call him to arms against the Indians, 
no one was turned away. "Nolichucky Jack," as his neighbors 
loved to call him, held a warm j)lace in every settler's heart. 
In 1780, Cornwallis, then victorious in South Carolina, sent 
Colonel Ferguson with one thousand British soldiers into western 
North Carolina to punish the backwoodsmen. Ferguson grew bold, 
and sent word across the mountains, threatening to punish Sevier 
and his brave riflemen. This was enough. Colonel Shelby of 
" ,f Kentucky and Sevier resolved to rouse the frontiersmen, cross the 

challenge •' 

to Kings mountains, and teach Colonel Ferguson a lesson. Colonel Camp- 
Moun- |^(^,|| y^[i\^ ]^J5 rn^^n from the Holston, in Virginia, joined them. 

tain ' c ' J 

A thousand well-mounted backwoodsmen, with their long rifles, 
fringed hunting shirts, and coonskin caps, began the march from 



John Sevier 



195 




THE BATTLE OF KINGS MOUNTAIN 

Where goo frontiersmen attacked and totally destroyed 1,000 British soldiers 
entrenched and better armed 

the Watauga across the mountains. Once across they were joined 

by several hundred Carohnians. Ferguson retreated to Kings 

Mountain, too steep on one side to be cUmbed. He felt safe 

behind his thousand gleaming bayonets. 

The backwoodsmen picked nine hundred men to make the 

^ The plan 

charge up the mountain in face of the bayonets, although among of battle 

themselves there was not a bayonet. Three divisions, one for each 

side, marched up the mountain. Down the mountain side came the 

flashing bayonets. The backwoodsmen in the center retreated g^ttie ^f 

from tree to tree, firing steadily all the time. The British, now shot Kings 

at from both sides as well as in front, turned and charged at one Mountain 



nj6 



Stories of Heroism 



The 
result 



A deadly 
blow 



Governor 
of Ten- 
nessee 
many 
times 



Indians 
trusted 
him 



The 

boy's dis- 
appoint- 
ment 



side. Tlicn one division fired into their backs and tlie other on 
their side. What could bayonets do in the midst of trees? 

The backwoodsmen kept to trees and their rifles seldom missed 
their aim. The British retreated to the top of the mountain. 
Colonel Ferguson was killed and his entire army was killed or 
captured. This victory caused great rejoicing among the Ameri- 
cans and prepared the way for the work of Greene and Morgan. 

Sevier and Campbell hastened back over the mountains, for 
the Indians were scalping and burning again. With seven hundred 
riflemen, they marched against the Indian towns and luirncd 
a thousand cabins and fifty thousand bushels of corn. This was a 
hard blow, but the Indians kept fighting several years longer. 

Sevier, in all, fought thirty-five battles. He was the must 
famous Indian fighter of his time. 

When Tennessee became a state the people elected him gov- 
ernor. They reelected him till he had held the office for twelve 
years. The people of Tennessee almost worshiped the bold pioneer. 
He had spent all his time and all his wealth in their service. And 
while he was governor, and living in Knoxville, the early capital, 
one or more of his old riflemen were always living at his hopie. 
Even the Indian chiefs often came to visit him. When tiie 
l)eople of Tennessee were debating questions of great importance, 
they always asked: "What says the good old governor?" 

One Sunday, when all the people of a backwoods settlement 
were at the country church, a bareheaded runner rushed in and 
shouted " Xolichucky Jack's a-coming!" The people rushed out 
to see their governor. As he came near, he greeted one of his 
old riflemen, put his hand upon the head of the old soldier's son, 
s]x)ke a kindly word, and rode on. The boy looked up at his 
father and said: "Why, father, ' Chucky Jack' is only a man!" 



John Sevier 



igy 



Sevier died m 1815, while acting as an officer in markine the ^. ^ 

° ° Died 

boundary Hne between Georgia and the Indian lands. Only a few in 1815 
soldiers and Indians 
were present. There 
he lies, with only the 
name "John Sevier" 
cut on a simple slab. 
But for generations 
the children of the 
pioneers went on re- 
peating to their chil- 
dren the story of the 
courage and good- 
ness of "Nolichucky 
Jack." His name is 
yet a household word 
among the people 
of eastern Tennessee. 

Their children are taught the story of his life. In the Court House 
yard at Knoxville stands a monument erected to his memory. 




"NOLICHUCKY JACK'S A-COMING" 

Sevier welcomed by the congregation of a country church 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Boone loved the woods, crossed the moun- 
tains into east Tennessee, and later went to Kentucky. 2. He wintered 
alone in Kentucky; his brother returned home for supplies, j. Boone 
built the "Wilderness Road," and also built Fort Boonesboro. 4. Boone 
took part in the War of the Revolution, was captured by the Indians, 
carried to Detroit, but escaped. 5. Years after his death his remains 
were taken to Frankfort, Kentucky. 6. John Sevier studied at Fred- 
ericksburg; fought Indians in the Shenandoah, y. He went over to 
Watauga; helped defend it against the Indians. 8. Sevier helped win 
the great victory at Kings Mountain, p. He was many times Governor 
of Tennessee. 



lijS 



Stories of Heroism 



Study Questions. /. What did Boone do that was pionecrlike ? 2. 
What was the cuunlry doing in 1760? j. Why did Boone wish to leave 
North CaroHna? 4. What were tiie early names of Kentucky, and what 
did these names mean? 5. Tell the story of Boone's first visit to Ken- 
tucky. 6. Picture the capture and escajje of Boone and Stewart. 7. 
Find the places on the map which are named on Boone's Wilderness Road. 
8. Picture the scene in Boonesboro the night of the capture of the girls 
and also of their rescue and return home. g. Go with Boone to Blue 
Licks and help make salt. 10. Be captured and tell of the long joumey 
to Detroit, what you saw there, and how and why Boone made his escape. 
II. Tell the story of the last attack on Boonesboro. 12. Why did 
Boone move to Missouri? 13. What famous men went to school at 
Fredericksburg? 14. What famous men have lived a part of their time 
in the Shenandoah? 75. What changed Sevier's career? 16. Tell 
what happened to Sevier at the siege of Fort Watauga. //. Why did 
Sevier leave Watauga, and what sort of life did he lead on the Nolichucky ? 
18. Tell of the gathering of the clans and picture the battle of Kings 
Mountain, iq. Why did the people of Tennessee love Sevier? 20. 
Why was the boy disappointed? 

Suggested Readings. Daniel Boone: Wright, Children's Stories of 
Avicrican Progress, 1-40; Glascock, Stories of Columbia, 138-147; Hart, 
Camps and Firesides of the Revolution, 101-116; McMurry, Pioneers of 
the Mississippi Valley, 68-83. 

John Skvier: BlaisdcU and Ball, Hero Stories from American History, 
90-104; McMurry, Pioneers of the Mississippi Valley, 104-123; Phelan, 
History of Tennessee, 57-66, 241-257. 



Clark 
born in 
Virginia 

A 
surveyor 



A scout 



GEORGE ROGERS CLARK, THE HERO OF VIN'CENNES 

III. A Successful Leader Against the Indians and the British. 
George Rogers Clark was born in Virginia in 1752. From child- 
hood Clark liked to roam the woods. He became a sur\-eyor and 
an Indian fighter at the age of twenty-one. Like Washington, 
with chain and compass, and with axe and rifle, he made his way 
far into the wild and lonely forests of the upper Ohio. 

Clark was a scout for the Governor of Virginia in the expedition 
which defeated Cornstalk, the great Indian chief of the Shawnecs, 
at the mouth of the Kanawha. 



George Rogers Clark 



199 




Two years later Clark made his way alone over the mountains 
and became a leader in Kentucky, along with Boone. The 
Kentucky hunters chose Clark to go to Virginia as their lawmaker. 

He told Govern- 
or Patrick Henry 
that if Kentucky 
was not worth de- 
fending against the 
Indians, it was not 
worth having. At 
this the Virginian 
lawmakers made 
Kentucky into a 
Virginia county 
and gave Clark "five 
hundred pounds of 
powder which he carried down the Ohio River to Kentucky. 

Clark lived at Harrodsburg where, for more than a year, he was 
kept busy helping the settlers fight off the Indians. This was the 
very time when Boonesboro and other settlements were so often 
surrounded by Indians who had been aroused by the British officers 
at Detroit. These officers paid a certain sum for each scalp the 
Indians brought them. 

After having seen brave men and women scalped by the In- 
dians, Clark decided to strike a blow at the British across the Ohio. 
But where could he find money and men for an army? Kentucky 
did not have men enough. Clark thought of that noble patriot 
across the mountains, Patrick Henry. He mounted his horse and 
guided some settlers back to Virginia, but kept his secret. In 
Virginia he heard the good news that Burgoyne had surrendered. 



In Ken- 
tucky 



INDIANS ATTACKING A FORT 

Again and again, when a surprise was not possible, the 

Indians from safe hiding places picked off 

the men in a garrison 



Life at 
Harrods- 
burg 



Turns to 
Patrick 
Henry in 
time of 
need 



200 



Stories of Heroism 



A colo- 
nel with 
a secret 



Floating 
down the 
beautiful 
Ohio 



Clark 
tells his 
secret 



A long 
march 
begun 



Governor Henry was heart and soul for Clark's plan. He made 
Clark a colonel, gave him six thousand dollars in paper money, 
and ordered him to raise an army to defend Kentucky. 

112. The Campaign Against Old Vincennes. In May, 1778, 
Ckiik's little army of about one hundred fifty backwoodsmen with 
several families took their flatboats and floated down the Monon- 
gahcla to Fort Pitt. Clark did not dare tell the riflemen where 
they were going, for fear the British might get the word. Here 
they took on supplies and a few small cannon. 

On they floated, in the middle of the river to keep away from 
the Indians who might be hiding in the deep, dark forests on the 

river banks. At the falls of the Ohio, 
on Corn Island, Clark landed his 
party. He built a blockhouse and 
cabins, and drilled the riflemen into 
soldiers while the settlers jjlanted 
corn. This was the beginning of the 
city of Louisville. 

One day Clark called his men 
together and told them the secret — 
he was really leading them against 
the British forts on the Illinois and 
the Wabash rivers. 

A few of the men refused to go so 
far from home — a thousand miles — 
but the rest were willing to follow 
their leader. 

In June, Clark's boats "shot the falls" and were soon at the 
mouth of the Tennessee, where a band of hunters joined the party. 
There Clark hid the boats and began the long march through 




GEORGE ROGERS CLARK 

From a puiutittf^ on wooii by John 
W'lslcy Jan-is. n^m' in the SUitc 
Library at Richmond, Virginia 



George Rogers Clark 



20 7 



tangled forests and over grand prairies. But they did not know 
what minute the Indians might attack, or some British scout dis- 
cover them and carry the news to General Hamilton at Detroit. 

They reached the old French town of Kaskaskia at dusk on 
July 4. They did not dare give a shout or fire a gun, for the 
British officer had more men than Clark. 

Clark sent part of his men silently to surround the town, while 
he led the others to the fort, where they heard the merry music of 
the violin and the voices of the dancers. 

Clark himself sHpped into the great hall, folded his arms, and 
looked in silence on the diml3^-lighted scene. i\n Indian lying on 
the floor saw Clark's face by the light of the torches. He sprang to 
his feet, and gave the terrible war whoop. Instantly the dancing 
ceased, the women screamed, and the men rushed toward Clark. 
But Clark simply 
said •. ' ' Go on with 
your dance, but re- 
member that you 
dance under Vir- 
ginia and not under 
Great Britain!" 
The British gen- 
eral surrendered, 
and the French 
inhabitants trem- 
bled, when they 
learned that the 



Kaskas- 
kia, July 
4, 1778 

Sur- 
rounds 
the town 




Virginia 
not Great 
Britain 



CLARK S SURPRISE AT KASKASKIA 



backwoodsmen 

had captured the town. They sent their priest, Father Gibault, 
and other chief men to beg for their lives. Imagine their surprise 



The 
French 
settlers 
alarmed 



202 



Stories of Heroism 



The 
treaty 
with 
France 

Vin- 
cennes 
surren- 
ders 



General 
Hamilton 
stirred up 



Stays in 

Vin- 

cennes 

until 

spring 



Clark 
begins 
the 
march 



and joy when Clark told them that not only were their lives safe, 
but that the new Republic made war on no church, and protected 
all from insult. 

He also told.tliem that the King of France had made a treaty 
with the United States and was sending his great war ships and 
soldiers to help America. The town of Cahokia also surrendered. 

Father Gibault went to Vincennes to tell the French settlers 
about the doings of Clark and to give them the news that France 
had taken sides with the Americans. The people rejoiced and ran up 
the American flag. Clark sent Captain Helm to command the fort. 

General Hamilton at Detroit was busy planning to attack 
Fort Pitt and to encourage the Ohio Indians to kill and scalp 
Kentuckians. 

How astonished he was when he heard that the forts on the 
Illinois and the Wabash had fallen! He gathered a mixed army of 
British, Canadians, and Indians, crossed Lake Erie to the mouth 
of the Maumee, and "poled" and paddled up that river to the 
portage. Down the Wabash they floated, five hundred strong. 
X'incennes surrendered without a blow. Hamilton decided to stay 
there for the winter and march against Clark in the spring. This 
was a blunder. He did not yet know Clark and his backwoodsmen. 

"I must tiike Hamilton or Hamilton will take me," said Clark, 
when he heard the news. He immciliately set to wo^rk to build a 
rude sort of gunboat, which he fitted out with his cannon and 
about forty men. He sent the " Willing," as it was called, down 
the Mississippi, around into the Ohio, and up the Wabash to meet 
him at Vincennes. 

All was excitement in the French towns. Forty or fifty French 
joined Clark's riflemen. Father Gibault gave them his blessing 
and the march overland to Vincennes began. 



George Rogers Clark 



203 



Clark divided his men into parties. Each, in its turn, did the 
hunting, and at night invited the others to sit around great camp on the 
fires to feast on " bear ham, buffalo hump, elk saddle, and venison march 
haunch." They ate, sang, danced, and told stories. No doubt 
they often talked of their loved ones far away in the cabins of 
Virginia and Kentucky. 

On they pushed till they came to the "drowned lands of the jhe 
Wabash, " and there they saw miles and miles of muddy water, drowned 
They made a rude boat to carry them over the deepest parts. ^° ^ 
The horses had to swim. 

Soon they were near enough Vincennes to hear the " morning _, 
gun" at the fort, but they did not dare fire a gun themselves for morning 
fear of being discovered by parties of hunters. Food ^rew scarce, S"n 
game was hard to find, and starvation threatened the men. 




CLARK'S MEN ON THEIR WAY THROUGH THE DROWNED LANDS OF THE WABASH VALLEY 



204 



Stories of Heroism 



Terrible 
suffering 



Sometimes, after wading all day, they could hardly find a dry 
si)ot to camp for the night. Some grew too weak to wade and were 

carried in boats. The stronger sang 
songs to keep up the courage of the 
weak. When they finally reached the 
opposite shore of the Wabash many fell, 
worn out — some lying partly in the water. 
Those who were well built great fires 
and warmed and fed the faint ones on 
hot deer broth. But these brave men 
soon forgot their hardships and again 
were full of fight. 

Clark now^ decided to take a bold 
course. He sent a letter to the people 
of Vincenncs tolling them that he was 
about to attack the town. He advised 
all friends of America to remain quietly 
in their homes, and asked all friends of 
the British to go to the fort and join 
the " hair-buyer, " as the backwoodsmen called Hamilton. 

At dark, Clark's men charged into the town and attacked the 
fort. The fight went on all night. As soon as it was daylight 
the backwoodsmen fired through the portholes and drove the 
gunners from the cannon. 

Clark's men begged to storm the fort. Only (mic American 
had been wounded, but several British soldiers had been killed 
and others wounded. In the afternoon Hamilton surrendered and 
once more the stars and stripes floated over "old Vincennes. " 

The "Willing" appeared in a few days. Her men were deeply 
disappointed because they were too late to lake part. 




THE BIO TROOPER CARRIED THE- 
DRUMMER ROV 



George Rogers Clark 



205 




■----■— --_._s7oU4j;J^"_^_C,A^_6lJ^_I^ Kings Mountain" ^ 



EXPEDITIONS TO THE WEST AND THE SCENE OF GEORGE ROGERS CLARK'S CAMPAIGN 

Clark put men in the forts at Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and Vincennes, 
and made peace with the Indians round about. But he was never 
able to march against Detroit, as once he had planned to do. 

Virginia rewarded the brave men who had followed Clark by 
giving to each three hundred acres of land in southern Indiana. 
The land was surveyed and is known to-day as "Clark's Grant." 

Clark and his men had performed one of the greatest deeds of 



Kaskas- 
kia, Ca- 
hokia, 
Vin- 
cennes 
held by 
Amer- 
icans 

Clark's 
Grant 



206 



Stories of Heroism 



the Revolutionary War. They made it possible for the United 
Stiitcs to have the Mississippi River for her western boundary 
when England acknowledged our independence. 

George Rogers Clark was never properly rewarded. He spent 
his last days in poverty at the falls of the Ohio, on Corn Island, 
and died in 1818. In 1895 a monument was erected in honor of 
his memor}' in the city of Indiana]^olis, Indiana. 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, j. George Rogers Clark loved the woods; 
was a sur\eyor and an Indian fighter at twenty-one. 2. Moved to 
Kentucky, saw men and women scalped, and resolved to capture 
the British posts north of the Ohio. j. Clark received pennission 
fronj Patrick Henry, collected his little army, and floated down the 
Ohio to the falls. 4. He drilled his men; set out for Kaskaskia, 
which he captured. 5. Clark marched for Vincennes through the 
drowned lands, attacked and captured Vincennes. 6. Clark was not 
rewarded by the government, but the state of Indiana has erected a 
great monument to his memory. 

Study Questions. /. What were Clark's surroundings in boyhood? 
2. When was he a scout? A leader in Kentucky? j. What made 
Clark learn to hate the British? 4. Tell the story of his secret. 
5. Picture the voyage to the falls of the Ohio. 6. What did Clark 
do here? 7. Tell tlie story of events from the falls of the Ohio 
till he reached Kaskaskia. 8. Picture the scene of the dance at 
Kaskaskia. p. What news did Clark give Father Gibault ? 10. Where 
were the British, and what did they do? //. Picture Clark's march 
to Vincennes. 12. Be one of the soldiers of Clark and tell what was 
seen, hoard, and done tlie night of the attack on Vincennes and the 
next day. /j. Where was Clark's Grant? 14. Why do we call Clark's 
conquest of Kaskaskia and Vincennes one of the greatest events in 
American History? 75. Where is a monument erected to his memory? 
16. Find on the map the places mentioned in the campaign. 

Suggested Readings. George Rogers Clark: McMurrv, Pioneers 
of the Mississippi Valley, 124-149; Blaisdcll and Ball, Hero Stories 
from Aftwricau History, 1-17; Eggleston, Tcenmsrh and flie Shawnee 
Prophet, 41-51; Roosevelt, The Winning of the West, II. 31-85. 



Eli Whitney ^^7 

DEVELOPMENT OF THE NEW REPUBLIC 

ELI WHITNEY, WHO INVENTED THE COTTON GIN AND CHANGED 
THE HISTORY OF THE SOUTH 

113. What a Boy's Love of Tools Led to. Before the Revolu- 
tion there lived in a Massachusetts village a boy named Eli Whitney, ^ij^^* 
His father had a farm, on which there was also a tool shop. This in his 
was the most wonderful place in the world to young EH. When- father's 
ever he had a moment to spare, he was sure to be working away at ^^^^ 
his father's lathe or cabinet tools. At the age of twelve he made a 
good fiddle. After that people with broken fiddles came to him 
to have them mended. One day, while his father was in church, 
Eli got Mr. Whitney's fine watch and took it all apart. Other boys 
often try the same thing. But EH succeeded in putting it together 
again, and it ran as smoothly as before. During the war he made 
quite a bit of money as a nailsmith. At college he helped pay his 
expenses by mending things and doing a carpenter's work. Goes 

If EH Whitney were Hving to-day he would surely have been ^^^^^^j^ 
an engineer. But there were no engineers in those days, and so he tojeach 
decided to teach school. He found a position in far-off Georgia, 
and took passage on a ship to Savannah. On board ship he learned 
to know the widow of the old war hero, General Nathanael Greene. 
She Hked the young man for his friendly nature and his inteHigence. 
He had a very pleasant voyage. Sad was his disappointment, how- 
ever when he arrived at Savannah ! The people who had asked him 
to come had changed their minds, and he was left without a school. 

He was in a strange place, without money, and did not know ^^^^^ 
what to do. Just then came an invitation from Mulberry Grove, to 
where Mrs. Greene lived. He went gladly and was treated very Mulberry 
kindly. He made many new friends. The men Hked the interest 



208 



Stories of Heroism 




he took in their farms and their work. The children were his friends 
because he made for them wonderful toys of all sorts. 

One day some visitors were talking with Mrs. Greene about 
cotton. This plant was little grown at that time. People knew 

that it had a fine soft 
fiber which could be 
made into excellent 
cloth. But the fiber 
had to be separated 
from the seed before 
it could be spun. In 
those days the seeds 
were taken out by 
hand, and even a 
skillful slave could 
clean only about a 
pound a day. Think of working a whole day for a handful of 
cotton ! Because of this difficulty, cotton was very expensive, more 
so even than wool or linen. Only well-to-do people could wear 
cotton clothes. 

114. The Cotton Gin Invented. One of the visitors said that 
a machine ought to be invented which would clean the cotton. 
Mrs. Greene thought of Whitney. She had seen him make many 
wonderful things. She believed he could make such a machine, 
and asked him to try. He thought about it, and believed he 
could make iron fingers do the work that the fingers of the slaves 
had done. 

Whitney got a basketful of cotton and fi.xed up a shop. 
Then he went to work patiently. He had a good deal of trouble, 
but he kept on. One day he called in Mrs. Greene and her overseer 



ELI WHllNEY WORKING O.V HIS COTTON GIN 



Eli Whitney 2og 

and proudly showed them his little machine, made of rollers and 
wires and brushes. Into this he poured the cotton just as it came 
from the field. When he turned a crank the soft, clean cotton came 
tumbling out of one side and the seeds out of another. This was invents 
the cotton gin, which in a few years was to change the entire life cotton 
of the South. 

A few years before Whitney made the cotton gin a vessel came 
to Liverpool with cotton from the United States. The people in 
Liverpool were astonished. They did not know that cotton grew 
in America! As soon as Whitney began to sell his new machines, 
all the South became a great cotton field. In 1825, the year 
of Whitney's death, the South shipped abroad thirty-seven million ^^ore 
dollars' worth of cotton, more than that of all other goods exported brought 
from this country! Before this tim.e many planters had thought into 
that slavery was unnecessary. But when Whitney's gin made cot- ^® 
ton growing so profitable, they had to have many more laborers 
to work this new crop. Thousands of black slaves were imported 
to all parts of the South. The planters then believed they could 
not grow cotton without slaves, and it took a terrible war to set- 
tle the question. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Eli Whitney was bom in Massachusetts. 
2. As a boy he was very much interested in tools, and worked in his 
father's shop with all kinds of mechanical contrivances. 3. He earned 
his way through college doing carpenter work. 4. After graduation he 
set out to teach in Savannah. 5. He failed to get the situation, and 
went to visit a friend who had taken much interest in him. 6. The 
South needed a machine to separate the cotton fiber from the seed. 
7. Whitney set to work to make one, at the suggestion of his friend, 
Mrs. Greene. 8. The cotton gin revolutionized the South, g. It made 
cotton raising the chief industry, and brought thousands of slaves into 
the country. 

14 



210 



Stories of Heroism 



Study Questions. /. Wliat did Whitney like to do as a boy? 2. 
How did he help himself through college? j. Why did he go to 
Savannah? 4. Whom did he meet on the way? 5. Describe how 
cotton was then separated from the seed. 6. Describe the action of the 
machine made by Whitney. 7. What was the effect of his invention? 
8. How did the value of cotton shipjicd out of the country compare 
with other goods? g. What effect did the invention have on negro slavery 
in the South? 

Suggested Readings. Eli Whitney: Brooks. The Story oj Cotton, 
90-99; Southwcjrth. Builders oj Our Country, Vol. H, 108-116; Shillig, 
The Four Wonders, 1-32. 



Jefferson 
born in 
Virginia 



A lover 
of books 
from 
boyhood 



Went to 
William 
and Mary 
College 



THOMAS JEFFERSON, WHO WROTE THE DECLAR.\TION OF INDE- 
PENDENCE, FOUNDED THE DEMOCRATIC PARTY, AND 
PURCHASED THE LOUISIANA TERRITORY 

115. The Early Years of Jefferson. The author of the Declara- 
tion of Independence was bom in 1743, near Charlottesville, Virginia. 
Like other Virginia boys, Thomas Jefferson lived on a large plan- 
tation, and spent much time in hunting, fishing, and horseback 

riding. While yet a boy, and 
throughout his long life, 
Jefferson loved books and 
studied hard every subject 
that came before his mind. 
At seventeen he rode away 
to Williamsburg to attend the 
College of William and Mar>', 
the second oklest college in 
America. 

Although Williamsburg 
was the ca])ital of the largest 
and oldest of all the colonics, 

WHKRE JEFFERSON WKNT TO SCHOOL BEFORE HE -a. 1^ 1 cmTroW TTinrP t 111 H 
WENT TO WILLIAM AND MARY COLLEGE 't. lliiU. bCUrCCiy lUUFC LliaU 




Thomas Jefferson 



211 




two hundred houses, and not more than a thousand people. But it 
was a wonderful town in Jefferson's eyes, although it had 
but one main street. The 
capitol stood at one end of 
the street and the college 
at the other. It was the 
first town he had ever seen. 
At the opening of the 
House of Burgesses, Jeffer- f^ 
son saw the best people in 
the Old Colony come pour- 

THE OLD CAPITOL, WILLIAMSBURG 

mg m. The planters came Here Jefferson heard Patrick Henry make his 
in fine coaches drawn by famous CcBsar-Charles First speech 

beautiful horses. The wives and daughters came to attend the 
governor's reception, and to enjoy meeting their old friends. 

Jefferson became acquainted with the great men of his colony, 
and with many young men who were to be the future leaders in 
America. Here he met Patrick Henry, a student in a law office. 
Jefferson liked the fun-making Henry, and the two young men 
enjoyed many happy hours together, playing their violins. 

After his graduation Jefferson remained in his old college 
town to study law in the office of one of Virginia's ablest lawyers. 
Henry often lodged in Jefferson's rooms when he came to attend 
the meetings of the Burgesses. When Henry made his stirring 
speech against the Stamp Act, Jefferson stood in the doorway of 
the House and listened spellbound to his friend's fiery eloquence. 

In a few years Jefferson himself was honored with a seat in 
the House of Burgesses. He immediately took a leading part in 
opposing the tax on tea. The king's governor became angry and 
sent the members of the House of Burgesses home. But before 



A won- 
derful 
old town 



He knew 

great 

men 



Studies 
law 

Hears 

Patrick 

Henry's 

stirring 

speech 

Jefferson 
a mem- 
ber of the 
House of 
Bur- 
gesses 



212 



Stories of Heroism 



Marries 
and be- 
gins life 
at Monti- 
cello 



A rich 
ma a 



Commit- 
tee of 
corre- 
spond- 
ence 



they went, the bolder ones met and signed a paper which pledged 
the people of Virginia to buy no more goods from England. 

The next important event in JelTerson's life was his falling in 
loN-e, and his marriage to a young widow. She was beautiful in 
looks, winning in her manner, and rich in lands and slaves. 
JetTerson took his young wife to a handsome mansion which he 
had built on his great plantation. He called the home Monticello. 
Here these two Virginians, like Washington and his wife at 
Mount Vernon, spent many happy days. 

JefTerson, with his wife's estate added to his own, was a very 
wealthy man. Together they owned at this time nearly one hun- 
dred thousand acres of land and three hundred slaves. 

Rut stirring events took Jcflerson away from the quiet life at 
Monticello. After his marriage, he went to the meeting of the Bur- 
"^ gesses, and there with other 

leaders formed a committee of 
correspondence. This commit- 
tee wrote to the other colonies 
to get news of what the leaders 
were doing, and to tell them 
what the men in Virginia were 
planning to do. Each of the 
other colonies appointed com- 
mittees of correspondence. 
They kept the news going 
hack and forth as fast as 
rapid horsemen could carry it. 
These committees had a 
strong inllucnce in uniting the 
jEKKEKsoN AND MIS WIFE AT MONTICELLO coionics against England. 





Congress 



Thomas Jefferson 213 

116. "Writes the Declaration of Independence. In 1775 the 
Burgesses chose Thomas Jefferson, Richard Henry Lee, and Benja- - , 
min Harrison as delegates ^.: , j Conti 

to the Continental Con- -, -*-^^!!Siiii^ °'''*^^ 

gress in Philadelphia. 
In this Congress Richard 
Henry Lee made a motion ^xjss^^^ 
declaring that the Thirteen 
Colonies were free and inde- ,,,, the raleigh tavern, wiluamsburg 

When barred from the House of the Burgesses the 
pendent of Great Britain, committee of correspondence met in this tavern 

The Congress appointed Thomas Jefferson of Virginia, John 
Adams of Massachusetts, Benjamin Franklin of Pennsylvania, 
Roger Sherman of Connecticut, and Robert R. Livingston of New 
York, to draw up a Declaration of Independence. 

When these great men met to talk over the Declaration, jegerson 
the others urged Jefferson to do the writing, for he was able to writes 
put his thoughts on paper in plain, strong words. How important |^® ^®*^" 
that the Declaration should be well written, and should contain of Inde- 
powerful reasons for breaking away from England and setting up pendence 
an independent government! A large number of people in America 
were opposed to separating from England. Besides, good reasons 
must be given to those brave Englishmen who, like Pitt and 
Burke, had been our defenders in Parliament. 

When Jefferson showed what he had written, the others liked it The other 

so well only a few words were changed. Even after several days' ™®™''"'' 
■' ^ ■> hked 

debate in Congress, only a few more words were changed. Then it what 
was signed by the members of the Congress and sent out for all Jefferson 

wrote 

the world to see why America was driven to fight for independence. 

John Hancock, the president of the Congress, was the first to 

sign the Declaration, and he did so in large letters, saying that 



Stories of Heroism 




ijlj ill, ^^W ■■ ■ ' 'Wptw 










SIGNING THE DECLARATION OF INDEPFNOENCE 

From the first historical paintinti of John Trumbull now in the rotunda of the 
Capitol at Washington 

George III might read his name without spectacles. He also said: 
"We must all hang together in this matter." "Yes," replied Frank- 
lin, "we must all hang together, or we shall hang separately." 

Jefiferson returned to Virginia, and later became governor, on 
the resignation of Patrick Henr>'. 

After the war was over and England had taken her armies 
home, Congress sent Thomas Jefferson as minister to France (1785). 
The French people liked Jefferson very much, because, like Franklin, 
he was very democratic, and treated all men alike. The French 
people were just beginning to overthrow the power of their king, and 
become a plan a republic. Jefferson told them how hapjn' the Americans 
Republic ^ere since they had broken away from George III. 

After five years Jefferson returned home. When his negro 
slavas heard that he was coming back to Monticello they went 



Minister 

to 

France 



Helps 
France 



Thomas Jefferson 



215 



several miles to greet him. When the carriage reached home they 
carried him on their shoulders into the house. The slaves were 
happy, for Jefferson, Hke Washington, was a kind master, and 
hoped for the day to come when slavery would be no more. 

Washington had just been elected the first President of the 
United States (1789), and was looking for a good man to be his 
adviser on questions about foreign nations. He chose Jefferson to 
do that work and gave him the office of Secretary of State. 

Congress disputed and debated over the best ways of paying the 
Revolutionary War debt, and also over the question as to whether 
America should take sides with France in the great war between 
that country and England. The people also disputed over these 
questions, and formed themselves into two parties. One, the Demo- 
cratic-Republican, was led by Thomas Jefferson, and the other, the 
Federalist party, was led by Alexander Hamilton. 

117. Jefferson President. In 1 800 the people elected Jefferson 
President. He 
was very popular 
because he was a 
friend of the poor 
as well as of the 
rich people. He 
declared that the 
new national gov- 
ernment should 
in every way be 
plain and simple, 
instead of showy, 
like the govern- 
ments 01 I^UrOpe. JEFFERSON WELCOMED BACK TO MONTICELLO BY HIS NEGROES 




Greeted 
by his 
slaves 



First 
Secre- 
tary of 
State 



Leader 

of the 

Demo- 

cratic- 

Repub- 

lican 

party 



Elected 
President 



2l6 



Stories of Heroism 



Reduces 
expenses 



Napoleon 
forces 
Spain to 
give 
France 
Louisi- 
ana 



Presidents Washinp^ton and Adams had had fine receptions, 
where people wore wigs, silver shoe buckles, and fine lace. When 

Jefferson becairn- President he did 
away with all this show and style. 

Jefferson also pleased the people 
by reducing the expenses of the gov- 
ernment. He cut down the number 
of government clerks, soldiers in the 
army, and sailors in the navy. He 
spent just as little money as possible 
in running the government. 

One of Jefferson's most important 
acts while President was the purchase 
of Louisiana. Thanks to George 
Rogers Clark and his brave men, 
England had been forced to give the 
United States the Mississippi as our 
western boundary. 

In 1800 XajxDlcon, the great French 
general, forced Spam to give France 
all of the region then known as Loui- 
siana, which extended from the Mississippi to the Rocky Moun- 
tains, and from Canada to the Gulf of Mexico. Spain, a weak 
country, had already refused to permit American boats to use the 
mouth of the Mississippi. Wliat if Xapoleon should send his 
victorious army to Louisiana and close the Mississippi entirely? 
Jefferson saw the danger at once, and sent James Monroe to Paris 
to hel]i our minister, Robert R. Livingston, one of the signers of 
the Declaration of Independence, buy New Orleans and a strip of 
lanel on the east side of the Mississippi Riwr near its mouth. 




THOMAS JEFFERSON 

From a painting by Rcmhraudt 

Pc'i'iC. now ill the possession oj 

till- W-w )'ork Ifistornal 

>iHU-ty, Xcw \'ork'C'ity. 



Thomas Jefferson 



217 




THE UNITED STATES IN 1803, AFTER THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE 



Napoleon was about to enter on a terrible war with England, 
and needed money badly. He was only too glad to sell all of 
Louisiana for fifteen million dollars (1803). This was more than 
Livingston was told to buy, but he and ]\Ionroe accepted it. 

If you will count the number of great states which have been 
carved out of the "Louisiana Purchase," and look at the great cities 
and the number of towns which have grown up within "old Louisi- 
ana," you will understand why great honor is given to the men 
who purchased this vast region. 

In the very next year, Jefferson sent out an expedition under 
the command of Meriwether Lewis and William Clark to explore 
this vast country of Louisiana. With men, Indians, and boats they 
made their way slowly up the Missouri, across the mountains, and 
down the Columbia River to the Pacific coast. 



Sells 

Louisiana 
to 
America 



The 

greatness 
of the 
purchase 



The 
Lewis 
and Clark 
expedi- 
tion 



2l8 



Stories of Heroism 



Louisi- 
ana Pur- 
chase Ex- 
position 



President 
a second 
time 

Friends 
visit him 
at Mon- 
ticello 



Died Julv 
4, 1826 



A vast 
un- 
explored 
country 



Gray 
visits 
the 
Paci6c 



The wonderful stories told by Lewis and Clark gave Americans 
tlu'ir first real knowledge of parts of the Louisiana Purchase and 
of tiie Oregon region. In 1904, America, with the help of all the 
great nations of the wodd, celebrated at St Louis the buying of this 
region by holding the Louisiana Purchase Exposition. 

In 1804, JefTerson was elected President again by a greater 
majority than before. After serving a second term, he, like 
Washington, refused to be President for a third time. He retired 
to Monticello where he spent his last days pleasantly and where 
hundreds of friends from all parts of America and Europe came to 
consult him. The people called him the "Sage of Monticello." 

JelTerson lived to see the first two great states, Louisiana and 
Missouri, car\'ed out of the Louisiana Purchase. He died at 
Monticello, July 4, 1826. On the same day, at Quincy, Massa- 
chusetts, died his longtime friend, John Adams. These two 
patriots, one the writer, the other the defender of the Declaration 
of Independence, died just half a century after it was signed. 

LEWIS .\ND CL.\RK, .\MERIC.\N' EXPLORERS IX THE OREGON COUNTRY 

118. Discovery of the Columbia River. The purchase of the 
Louisiana territory by Jefferson opened up a great new field for 
settlers. It was necessary to know something about the new terri- 
tory'. It was a vast unexplored country stretching from the Missis- 
sippi River to the Rockies. The Pacific shore had already been 
visited by explorers. Boston merchants had sent Captain Robert 
Gray to the Pacific coast to buy furs of the Indians. He did not 
try to find an overland route, but sailed around South America and 
up along the coast to Vancouver Island, where he obtained a rich 
cargo of furs. He then made his way across the Pacific to China, 
and came back to Boston by way of the Cape of Good Hope — the 
first American to carry the Stars and Stripes around the world. 



Lewis and Clark 



2IQ 




On a second voyage to the same region in the good ship, "Colum- 
bia," Gray discovered the mouth of a great river (1792). Up this 
river he went for nearly thirty miles, 
probably the first white man to sail upon 
its waters. Captain Gray named the 
river the Columbia after his vessel. The 
Indians had called it the Oregon. 

119. The Lewis and Clark Expedition. 
The next important step in finding a 
route to the Oregon country was the great 
expedition undertaken while Thomas 
Jefferson was yet President. 

Lewis and Clark were two young men 
chosen by Jefferson to explore the region 
known as the Louisiana Purchase and to 
make their way across the Rocky ]\Ioun- 
tains to the Oregon country and to the 
Pacific. They chose forty- two men to go with them — some as 
soldiers, others as serv^ants, and still others as hunters. From the 
little French village of St. Louis they began their journey in boats 
in the spring of 1804. 

Up the Missouri River they slowly made their way against 
the current of the muddy, rushing stream. At one time it was 
so swift that they could not force boats against it and at another 
time the brushwood that came down the river broke their oars. 

Near where the city of Council Bluffs now stands, Lewis and 
Clark held a great meeting with the Indians. They told the Indians 
that the people of the United States and not the people of France 
were now the owners of this great land. Together they smoked 
the "pipe of peace" and the Indians promised to be friendly. 



Discovers 
the 

mouth 
of the 
Columbia 



CAPTAIN MERIWETHER LEWIS 

From the original painting by 
Charles Wilson Peale in Inde- 
pendence Hall, Philadelphia 



Expedi- 
tion 
leaves 
St. Louis 



Smoked 
the " pipe 
of peace" 



220 



Stories of Heroism 



Spent the 
winter 
with the 
Indians 



The 
Rocky 
Moun- 
tains 



The 
source 
of the 
Missouri 




On they went till the region near the Black Hills was reached. 
It was the fall of the year and the trees were bright with color, 

and the wild duck and geese in large 
numbers were seen going southward. 

The company spent the winter on 
an island sixteen hundred miles from 
St. Louis. The men built rude homes 
and fortified them. The Indians were 
friendly and the explorers spent many 
evenings around the wigwam fires listen- 
ing to stories of the country the Indians 
had to tell them. 

In the spring they bade the Indians 
good-by, passed the mouth of the Yel- 
lowstone, ind traveled on till the Rocky 
Mountains with their long rows of snow- 
covered peaks came into view. 
On the thirteenth day of June they beheld wonderful pictures 
of the "Falls of the Missouri." The water tore through a vast 
gorge a dozen miles or more in length. 

120. The Way Over the Mountains. On they went until their 
boats could go no farther. They had reached rough and rugged 
hills and mountains. They climbed the heights as best they could. 
From now on the suffering was very great indeed. 

One day Captain Lewis went ahead with three men to find 
Indian guides for the party. They cUmbed higher and higher until 
finally they came to a place where the Missouri River takes its rise. 
They went on and at last came to the western slope of the moun- 
tains, down which flowed a stream toward the Pacific. 

Finally Captam Lewis came upon a company of Indian women 



CAPTAIN WILLIAM CLARK 

From the orif^ittal paititin<i by 
Charles Wilson Peak in Inde- 
pendence Hall, Philadelphia 



Lewis and Clark 



221 



who could not get away. They all bowed their heads as if expecting 
to be killed. They led the white men to a band of Indians who 
received them with all the signs of kindness they could show. 

Now they all turned back to find Clark and his party. When 
they reached Clark the Indians smoked the "pipe of peace" and 
Lewis and Clark told the Indians why the United States had sent 
them out. 

They were the first white men these Indians had ever seen. 
They looked the men over carefully and took a deep interest in 
their clothing, their food, and in their guns. 

The mountains were now rough and barren and the streams ran 
through deep gorges. The explorers took an old Indian guide and 
crossed the Bitter Root Mountains into a valley of the same name. 
They followed an Indian trail over the mountains again and into 
the Clearwater. They suffered for want of food 
and on account of the cold. When they reached 
a tribe of the Nez Perce (Pierced Nose) Indians 
they ate so much they were all ill. 

121. On Waters Flowing Into the Pacific. 
In five log boats, which they had dug out of 
trees, they glided down the Clearwater to where 
it meets the Snake River. They camped near 
the spot where now is the present town of 
Lewiston, Idaho. Then they embarked on the 
Snake River and floated down to where it joins 
the mighty Columbia. 

They were among the Indians again, who 
had plenty of dried fish. Here is the home of statue of sacajawea 

This Indian woman, as 

the salmon, a fish found in astonishing numbers, interpreter and guide. 

rry, t. J n ^ t r '^'^^ '^ prcat aid to the 

ine men had never seer? so many fish before. exploring party 



Indians 

are 

friendly 



Explorers 
suffer 
from 
hunger 
and cold 




222 



Stories of Heroism 



Explorers 
reach the 
Pacific 



Lewis 

and 

Clark 

travel 

different 

routes 

All 

return to 
St. Louis 




LEWIS AND CLARK ON THEIR WAY DOWN SNAKE RIVER 

The number of Indians increased as they went toward the 
Pacific. Finally the party of explorers passed through the Cascade 
Mountains and were once more on. the smooth current of the 
Cnlumbia. They soon beheld the blue watei's of the Pacific. 

During their five months' stay on the Pacific, Captain Clark 
made a map of the region they had gone through. They repaired 
their guns and made clothes of the skins of elk and of other game. 

The Indians told them of a shorter route to the Falls of the 
Missouri and Captain Lewis and nine men went by this route 
while Captain Clark with others retraced the old route. They 
saw nothing of each other for two months, when they all met again 
in August on the banks of the Missouri. 

Tlic^y reached St. Louis September 23, 1806. The people of the 
Unitcnl States were glad to hear of the safe return of the exploring 
party, for they had long thought the men were dead. 



Lewis and Clark 223 

Both President Jefferson and Congress put great value upon Reward- 
the useful information that the expedition gathered. Congress ^^ ^^ 

C o n P^rfi ^R 

rewarded every one connected with the expedition. Each man was 
granted double pay for the time he spent and three hundred acres _ , 
of land. To Captain Lewis was given fifteen hundred acres and made 
to Captain Clark a thousand acres. Lewis was appointed first Governor 
Governor of Louisiana Territory and Clark was made Governor sj^j^^ 
of Missouri Territory. Territory 

122. Fur Traders and Missionaries Lead the Way. Soon after 
this expedition the fur traders pushed their way across the Rocky 
Mountains from St. Louis to the Pacific. They found the "gate- 
way of the Rockies," called the South Pass, which opened the 
way to the Oregon country (1824). 

After the fur traders came the missionary, Nathaniel Wyeth, 

a New Englander who led a party to the Columbia and established 

a post (1832). Five missionaries followed him and began to work 

among the Indians. Very soon Parker and Whitman went out to T^e com- 

the Nez Perce Indians who came over the mountains to meet them ing of 

near the headwaters of the Green River. Parker returned with the *. ^ ^^^' 

sionanes 

Indians and visited Walla Walla, Vancouver, and the Spokane and 
Colville regions. Whitman returned East, was married, and found 
a missionary, Spaulding, and his wife, and the party went out to 
the Oregon country to work among the Indians. 

123. The Boundary Established. During this time fur traders 

from Canada and Great Britain were occupying the Oregon country 

as far as the Columbia River. The United States and Great 

Britain made a treaty by which they agreed to occupy the country 

together. This treaty lasted till settlers from the United States 

-> • 1 T The 

made it necessary to have a new treaty. In 1846 a new treaty treaty 

was made and the present northern boundary was established. of 1846 



224 



Stories oj Heroism 



A Rhode 
Islander 



Perry 

bitter 

toward 

the 

British 



Ready 

for 

battle 



Drives 
the 

"Law- 
rence" 
into the 
British 
fleet 



OLIVER HAZARD PERRY, VICTOR IX THE BATTLE OF 
LAKE ERIE 

124. A Young Man Who Captured a British Fleet. Perry 
was born in Rliode Island in 17S5. He went to the best schools, 
and learned the science of navigation. At fourteen years of age 
he was a midshipman on his father's vessel, and before he was 
twenty-one he had served in a war against the Barbary pirates. 

When young Perry returned to his 
home, the British were seizing Amer- 
ican sailors on American ships, claim- 
ing that they were British sailors. 
Perry was very bitter toward the 
British for these insults to his coun- 
try, and when war was declared he 
was eager to fight. A fleet of vessels 
was being built on Lake Erie, and 
Perry was sent as commandant to 
take charge of their construction. He 
promptly set to work, and in a few 
weeks the ships were ready for battle. 
He immediately set sail for Put- 
In-Bay, where the British fleet was 
stationed. There he arranged his ships for battle and raised a 
banner with the words "Don't give up the ship!" Driving his 
flagship, the "Lawrence," right in among the enemy's ships, he made 
them turn all their cannon against it. The loss of life was dreadful, 
but Perry kept cool. When the last gun of the "Lawrence" could 
no longer be fired, he ordered a boat to be lowered and with 
some brave men rowed through a storm of shot and shell to the 
"Niagara," another of Perr>''s large ships. Then he drove this ship 




OLIVER HAZARD PERRY 

After an eng^raving by Eihcin made 
in 181 J from the IWUdo picture 



Andrew Jackson 



225 



into the midst of the fight. In fifteen minutes, the two largest 
British ships struck their colors. The remainder of the fleet then 
surrendered. 

This victory broke the British power in the West. Congress 
voted resolutions in praise of Perry and ordered a gold medal struck 
in his honor. Wherever he went the people paid him great attention West 
and at his home he was given a royal welcome. 



Broke 
British 
power 
in the 



ANDREW JACKSON, THE VICTOR 

125. How a Poor Boy Began to Rise. 



OF NEW ORLEANS 

Andrew Jackson was born 



of Scotch-Irish parents who had emigrated from Ireland to South 
Carolina. His father died and his mother moved to North Carolina Jackson 
to be among her own people. Here, a few days after his father's irishman 
death, in the same 
year in which Eng- 
land passed the 
Tea Act (i 767), 
Andrew was bom. 
Schools were 
few and poor. In 
fact, Andrew was 
too poor himself to 
do anything but 
work. He learned 
far more from the 
pine woods in which 
he played than 
from books. At 

nine he was a tall, slender, freckle-faced lad, fond of sports, and full 
of fun and mischief. But woe to the boy that made "Andy" angry. 
15 




Learns 
from the 
woods 



THE HERMITAGE NEAR NASHVIT.LE 

This hizioric house, the home 0/ Andrew Jachson, is now 
owned by the state of Tennessee 



226 



Stories of Heroism 



Learns to 
hate the 
British 



A prison- 
er of war 



Loses 

his 

mother 



A lawyer 

before 

twenty 







11 



J VCKSON REFUSES TO SHINE THE 
OKFICKR'S BOOTS 



When thirteen, he learned what war meant, for it was in the 
(lays of the Revolution when Colonel Tarleton came along and 

killed more than a hundred and 
wounded one hundred fifty of Jack- 
son's neighbors and friends. Among 
the killed was one of the boy's 
own brothers. Andrew never forgave 
the British. 

At fourteen he was taken prisoner 
■f by the British. "Boy," said an officer, 
"clean these boots!" "I will not," 
replied Jackson. "I am a prisoner 
of war, and claim to be treated as 
such." The officer drew his sword 
and stnick Jackson a blow upon the head, and another upon the 
hand. These blows left scars which Jackson carried to his grave, 
lie was Uiken a prisoner to Camden, where smallpox killed his 
remaining brother and left Andrew poor and sickly looking. His 
mother had come to Camden to nurse her sons. A little later 
she lost her life in caring for American prisoners on British ships in 
Charleston Harbor. Jackson was now an orphan of the Revolution. 
After the Revt)lutionary times had gone by, Jackson studied law 
;'.nd at the age of twenty was admitted to practice in the courts. 

But stories of the beautiful country that were coming over the 
mountains from Tennessee, stirred his blood. He longed to go, and 
in company with nearly a hundred men, women, and children, 
Jackson set out for the goodly land. 

They crossed the mountains into east Tennessee, where was the 
town of Jonesboro, not far from where Governor Sevier lived. 
Jackson and the others rested awhile before taking up their 



Andrew Jackson 227 

march to Nashville. From Jonesboro to Nashville, they had to Follows 

the 
look out for Indians. Only once were they troubled. One night, gg^^^g^g 

when men, women, and children were resting in their rude tents, over the 

Jackson sat at the foot of a tree smoking his corncob pipe. He ™o"°- 

heard "owls" hooting. These were Indian signals. "A little too 

natural, " thought Jackson. He aroused the people, and silently Outwits 

they marched away. Another party, coming an hour or two later, j^jji^^g 

stopped in the same place, and were massacred by Indians. 

Arriving in Nashville, Jackson began the practice of law. To practic- 
reach the court, he sometimes had to ride miles and miles, day after ing law 
day, through thick forests, where the Indians might lie in wait. frontier 

When Tennessee was made a territory, Jackson became district 
attorney. He had many "ups and downs" with the bad men of the 
frontier. Jackson himself had a bad temper, and woe to the man 
who made him angry. He either got a sound thrashing or had to 
fight a duel. 

When Tennessee became a state, Jackson was elected to Congress. In 
A year or so afterward (1797), he was appointed a United States o^g^'^^s 
Senator to fill a vacancy. But such a position. did not give him 
excitement enough. He resigned the next year and returned to 
Nashville. He was a frontier judge for a time, then he became a 
man of business. 

126. How Jackson Won a Great Victory. When the War of 
181 2 broke out there was a call to arms! The British will capture A call to 
New Orleans! Twenty-five hundred frontiersmen rallied to Jack- ^'"^^ 
son's call. He was just the man to lead them. They decided to 
go to New Orleans by water. 

Down the Cumberland to the Ohio in boats! Down the Ohio 
to the Mississippi, and down the Mississippi to Natchez! Here they 
stopped, only to learn that there were no British near. 



228 



Stories of Heroism 



How he 
won the 
name 
"Old 
Hickory" 



The twenty-five hundred men marched the long, dreary way 
home. Jackson was the toughest one among them. He could 
march farllicr and last longer without food than any of them. 
Tlie soldiers nicknamed him " Old Hickory. " 

Once more he was at home, where he now was a great man 
among his friends. About this time Jackson had a fierce fight with 
Thomas H. Benton and received a pistol shot in the shoulder. 
Ik'fore he got well the people who sufl^ered from the Fort Mims 
niassacre were calling loudly for helj). Tecumseh had stirred up 
the Creeks to murder five hundred men, women, and children at 
this fort in Alabama. 

Twenty-five hundred men answered Jackson's call. They 
marched south through a barren country. Food was scarce. His 
army, almost starved, threatened to go home. A half-star\'ed sol- 
dier saw Jackson sitting under a tree and asked him for something 

to eat. Looking up Jackson said : 
"It has always been a rule with 
me never to turn away a hungry 
man. I will cheerfully divide 
with you. " Then he drew from his 
pocket a few acorns, saying: " This 
is the best and only fare I have " 
But Jackson soon received 
recnforcements, and then, in spite 
of all tliese drawbacks, he broke 
the i:)ower of the Creeks in the 
great battle of Horseshoe Bend 
on Talla|X)osa River in Alabama. 
After that they were only too 
glad to sue for peace. 




-3;^^ 



JACKSON SHARES HIS ACORNS WITH TIIK 
HU.NGKY SOLDIER 



Andrew Jackson 



22Q 




A BREASTWORK OF COTTON BALES 



Jackson was hardly home again before President Madison made A third 
him a major-general, and sent him with an army to guard New *^^^^*° 



Orleans from the British. 

After attacking and cap- 
turing Pensacola, a Spanish 
fort which the English occu- 
pied, he hurried his army on 
to New Orleans. Nothing 
had been done to defend the 
city. Jackson immediately 
declared martial law. He 
threw himself with all the energy he had into getting New Orleans 
ready, for the British troops were already landing. 

The British general had twelve thousand veterans, fresh from 
their victory over the great Napoleon. Jackson had only half as The two 
many men. But nearly every man was a sharpshooter. They were *^™*®^ 
riflemen from the wilds of Kentucky, Tennessee, and Mississippi, 
and every man was burning with a desire to fight. 

Jackson had not long to wait. On came the British in solid 

column, with flags flying and . ^ . ^" 

*=■ -^ ° gxnning 

drums beating. The fog was of the 
breaking away. Behmd the ^^"1® 
breastworks stood the Ameri- 
cans with cannon loaded to 
the muzzle and with deadly 
rifles primed for the fight. 
The cannon w^ere the first 

A LITTLE BREASTWORK OF SUGAR BARRELS tO firC, but thC rcdCOatS clOSCd 

up their shattered ranks, and moved on. Those lines of red ! How 
splendid and terrible they looked ! The Americans gave three cheers. 




2J0 



Stories of Heroism 







THE BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS 

Won by Jackson after peace was made, this battle helped to make him 
President and to change history 

"Fire!" rang: out along the line. The breastworks were instantly a 
sheet of fire. Along the whole line it blazed and rolled. Xo human 
being coul<l face that fire. The British soldiers broke and fled. 

Once more they rallied, led by General Pakenham, a relative 
of the great Duke of Wellington. But who could withstand that 
tire? Pakenham was slain and again his troops fled. The battle 
was over. The British had lost two thousand six hundred men 
and the Americans only twenty-one! This victor>' was won after 
peace had been made between England and America. A ship was 
then hurr>'ing to America with the glad news. 

Evcr>'where the people rejoiced greatly over the victory of New 
Orleans. Jackson was a great hero, and wherever he went, crowds 
followed him, and cried out, "Long live the victor of Xew Orleans!" 



Andrew Jackson 



231 



For several years, Jackson remained at the head of the army 
in the South. The Seminole War was fought, and those Indians 
were compelled to make peace. 

127. The People's President. The people of the United States 
elected Jackson President in 1828, and reelected him in 1832 by a 
greater majority than before, showing that he was very popular. 

President Jackson had a quarrel with the men who were man- 
aging the United States Bank. This bank kept the money for the 
government. He ordered that the money of the government be 
taken out of this bank and put in different State Banks which were 
called "pet" banks. In the Senate of the United States at this time 
were three men of giant-like ability — Henry Clay, Daniel Webster, 
and John C. Calhoun. They joined together to oppose President 
Jackson in his fight against the United States Bank. These men 
made many long and very bitter 
speeches against the President. 

The senate finally passed a reso- 
lution blaming President Jackson 
for taking the money away from 
the United States Bank. President 
Jackson was furious. He wrote a 
protest and sent it to the Senate, 
The people in the states took sides 
and the excitement spread to all 
parts of the country. 

In the Senate was another great 
man, Thomas H. Benton of Mis- 
souri. Although Jackson and Ben- the scene of jackson's campaigns 
ton had once fought a terrible duel in Nashville, they now were 
good friends. Benton attacked Clay, Webster, and Calhoun in 



Elected 
President 



Quarrels 
with the 
bank 



Great 
men 
oppose 
Jackson 



--i 



fe Nasl)vine~^ 

«; T E N N E S S E 

* ;f ■ 7 A / c A fL, 

, .• /- %Y\ ^^ ^ 

~0}^ /CJ) ' VCHoVseshoe 



patched 1 ''VFort Ml— ' '' 



Nt-zfOrleans \-^^ 

GULF OF MEXICO 




Jackson 

and 

Benton 

friends 



2?2 



Stories of Heroism 



powerful speeches and defended President Jackson in every way he 
could. At last, after several years, he succeeded in getting the 

Senate to expunge, or take away, from 
their records the resolution blaming 
President Jackson. 

There was great rejoicing among 
Jackson's friends, and Senator Benton 
was the hero of the day. President 
Jackson gave a great dinner i)arty in 
Washington m Benton's honor. 

For a long time, South Carolina and 
other Southern states had been complain- 
ing about the high tarifl which Congress 
had passed. In 1832 South Carolina 
declared in a state convention that her 
people should not pay the tarilT any 
longer. She resolved to fight rather than 
obey the law and pay the tarilT. This was called nullification. 




NuUifica- ANPREW JACKSOH 

tion From a p^iinting by Thom^js 

Sully u-liiilt haiii^s in the rooms 
of the Historical Society of 
Pe n nsylva nia at Pit iladclph ia 



Presiilent Jackson was very angry 
when he heard of this act of South Caro- 
lina. He told General Scott to tiike 
soldiers and war vessels to Charleston, 
President .^^^^^ enforce the law at all hazards. The 
President published a letter to the peo- 
ple of South Carolina, warning them 
not to nullify a law of Congress. 

These acts made PresiJent Jackson 
ver>' popular at the North, where the 
]ieople all believed the President had 
siived the Union from breaking up. 



V) ^ 



Jack- 
son's 
proc- 
lamation 



Jackson 
a Union 
man 




THE TOMB OF A.SDREW JACKSON 



mitage 



Andrew Jackson 233 

In 1837 his second term as president expired and he retired 
from pubhc Ufe after having seen his good friend, Martin Van 
Buren of New York, made President. Death at 

Jackson returned to Tennessee, greatly bekjved by the people. theHer- 
There, in his home, called the Hermitage, he spent the rest of his 
Hfe. He died in 1845, at the age of seventy-eight. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Thomas Jefferson, bom in Virginia, loved 
books; while in college he met Patrick Henry. 2. Went to the Burgesses 
and planned the Committees of Correspondence. 3. Jefferson was sent 
to the Congress of 1776 and wrote the Declaration of Independence. 4. 
After the war Jefferson was sent as Minister to France. 5. Washington 
chose him as Secretary of State, and he founded the Democratic-Republican 
Party. 6. Jefferson was popular as President. 7. He cut down 
expenses, and with his savings purchased Louisiana. 

8. The Columbia River was discovered by Gray. p. The way to 
the Oregon coi.mtr>' was made known by Lewis and Clark and by mis- 
sionaries. 10. The Indians received them with kindness along the route. 
II. They followed the Columbia until they reached the Paofic. Clark 
made a map of the region they had gone through. 12. As a reward, 
Lewis was appointed Governor of the Louisiana Territor^^ and Clark of 
the Missouri Territory. 

13. Perry went to serv^e against the pirates, was eager to fight the 
English when war broke out, and was appointed commandant at Lake 
Erie. 14. Perry built a fleet and won a famous victor>^ over the English. 
i^. A gold medal was struck in his honor by Congress. 

16. Andrew Jackson was bom of poor parents; learned from the 
woods more than from books. 77. Jackson was captured by the British. 
18. His mother died nursing American soldiers, ig. . He studied law, 
went over the mountains to Nashville, and was elected to Congress. 20. 
He also sensed as United States Senator. 21. Jackson defeated the 
Indians, captured Pensacola, and won a brilliant victory at New Orleans. 
22. Jackson was elected President and was opposed in his poHcy by 
Clay, Webster, and Calhoun. 23. Threatened South CaroHna over 
nullification. 24. Died at the Hermitage in 1845. 

Study Questions. 1. Name some things boys did on a Virginia 
plantation in Jefferson's time. 2. Name some of Virginia's great men 
whom Jefferson knew. j. Explain how the " Committees of Correspond- 



2j4 Storit'S of Heroism 

ence" worked. 4. Who were the men appointed to make a Declaration 
of Independence? 5. Why did Jeilerson write the Declaration? 6. 
Why did French people like Jefferson? 7. Picture Jefferson's return 
home. 8. How was Jefferson fitted for Secretary of State? p. What 
were the people then disputing^ about, and wlio were their leaders? 10. 
Why did Jefferson want the Government to be plain and simple? 11. 
Who wanted it different? 12. Tell the story of the buying of Louisiana. 
I J. Why did Americans think the buying a great event? 14. Why 
did Jefferson not become President a third time? ij. What of the 
friendship of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson ? 16. Describe the trip 
of Lewis and Clark up the Missouri River. 77. How did the Indians on 
the way receive them? 18. How did they return home? iq. What 
offices were given Leuns and Clark? 

20. What important command was given to Perry? 21. Tell what 
he did when his ships were ready for the "Battle of Lake Erie." 
22. Picture the battle. 2j. What honors were given to Perr>'? 

24. Where was Andrew Jackson bom? 25. Name some other 
boys who learned more from the woods than from books. 26. Mention 
some early experiences Jackson had with the British soldiers. 2y. What 
other experiences did he have in the war? 28. What led him to go to 
Nashville? 2Q. Explain how Jackson outwitted the Indians, jo. What 
did he do as a young lawyer? 31. Tell the story of Jackson's first call 
to arms. J2. Give a full account of Jack.son's second call to anns. 
jj. Imagine yourself one of Jackson's soldiers, and tell what >'ou saw 
and heard at the battle of New Orleans. 34. Give an account of Jack- 
son's fight against the United States Bank. 35. Who was Thomas H. 
Benton, and why did he defend President Jackson? 36. What action 
did South Carolina take in 1832, and what did the President do? jy. 
Where did Jackson live after his last term as President? 

Suggested Readings. Jefferson: \\ni:,ht,Cliildrcit's Stories of Anter- 
ican Progress, 55-85; Cooke, Stories of the Old Dominion, 1S0-192; Hart, 
How Our Grandfathers Lived, 3 1 7-320 ; Buttcrworth In the Days of Jefferson, 
32-168, 175-206, 216-264. 

Perry: Beebe, Four American Naval Heroes, 71-130; Wright. Children's 
Stories of American Progress, 130-144; Hart, How Our Grandfathers Lived, 
241-242, 248-249; Glascock, Stories of Columbia, 172-174. 

Jackson: Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 162-172; Blais- 
dell and Ball. Hero Stories from American History, 185-198; Hart, Hoiv 
Our Grandfathers Lived, 284-291; Barton, Four American Patriots, 133- 
192; Frost, Old Hickory. 



Robert Fulton 



235 



THE MEN WHO MADE THE NATION GREAT BY THEIR 
INVENTIONS AND DISCOVERIES 

ROBERT FULTON, THE INVENTOR OF THE STEAMBOAT 

128, The Invention of the Steamboat. Once there were no 
steam engines to drive boats. On sea and river they were driven 
by wind, and on canals they were pulled along by horses. 

James Rumsey on the Potomac, John Fitch on the Delaware, 
and William Longs treet on the Savannah, 
had each invented and tried some kind 
of steamboat, before Robert Fulton. 

Fulton was born of Irish parents, in 
New Britain, Pennsylvania, in 1765. At 
the age of three he lost his father. Young 
Fulton had a great taste for drawing, 
painting, and inventing. 

He went to Philadelphia, then the lar- 
gest city in the Union, when he was twen- 
ty, and engaged in painting and drawing. 
His first savings were given to his wid- 
owed mother to make her comfortable. 

ROBERT FULTON 

Fulton finally decided to be an artist, After the painting, by Benjamin 

and went to England to make his home 

with Benjamin West, a great painter who once lived at Philadelphia. 

There he became acquainted with the Duke of Bridgewater, who 
influenced him to become a civil engineer. Fulton now met James 
Watt, who was the inventor of the steam engine. At one time the 
young man aided Watt in building an engine. 

Fulton next went to France, where he became interested in 
plans for inventing diving boats, torpedoes, and steamboats. Here 




How 
boats 
were 
driven 

Inventors 

before 

Fulton 



Early 
taste for 
drawing 
and in- 
vention 



Studied 
under 
Ben- 
jamin 
West 

Influen- 
ced to be- 
come an 
engineer 



2j6 



Stories of Heroism 




SCENE ON A CANAL 



Meets 
Living- 
ston in 
France 



Fulton's 

trial 

boats 



Twenty 
years' 

rights 

Gets en- 
gine in 
England 



he met Robert R. Livingston, a signer of the Declaration of Inde- 
j)endence, then United States Minister to France. Livingston 
took deep interest in his experiments in driving boats by steam, 
and furnished him the means to make them. 

Fulton made a "model" boat, which he left in France. Short- 
Iv afterward, he built a boat twenty-six feet long and eight feet 
witlc. In this vessel he put a steam engine. The trials proved 
beyond a doubt that steamboats could be made. 

Livingston believed in Fulton and his steamboat. When he 
returned to New York, Living :ton obtained from the legislature the 
right to navigate the waters of the state by steam for twenty years. 
The one condition was that the boat should go against the current 
of the Hudson at the rate of four miles an hour. 

Fulton got his engine from the inventors. Watt and Boulton, 
in England — the only place where suitable engines could be found. 



Robert Fulton 



237 



The engine came in 1806. A boat called the "Clermont" was built 
to carry it. She was one hundred thirty feet long and eighteen 
feet wide. She had a mast with a sail. At both ends she was 
decked over, and in the middle the engine was placed. Two large 
side-wheels dipped two feet into the water. 

129. The "Clermont" Moves. At one o'clock in the afternoon 
of August 7, 1807, a great crowd gathered to see the first voyage of 
the "Clermont." Many people did not expect to see the vessel go. 
They believed Fulton and Livingston had spent their money for 
.nothing. Fulton gave his signal from the deck of the "Clermont." 
The people looked on in -— ~ x 

astonishment as the boat 
moved steadily up the 
pathway of the Hudson. 

The "Clermont" kept 
on going till out of sight, 
and the crowds of won- 
dering people went home 
hardly believing the evi- 
dence of their eyes. Up the "clermont" 
the river, against the current of the mighty Hudson, she made her 
way till Albany was reached. She had gone one hundred fifty 
miles in thirty-two hours, and won a great victory for Fulton and 
Livingston. 

When winter came the "Clermont" was taken out of the water 
and rebuilt. They covered her from stem to stem with a deck. 
Under the deck they built two cabins, with a double row of berths. 
Everything was done to make her attractive in the eyes of the 
people. They changed her name to the "North River." In the 
spring she made her trips regularly up and down the Hudson. 



The 

"Cler- 

mont' 




A great 
victory 
for 

Fulton 
and Liv- 
ingston 



Name 
of boat 
changed 
to "North 
River" 



2^S 



Stories of Heroism 



Steam- 
boats ap- 
pear on 
different 
rivers 



People 
along 
the Ohio 
fright- 
ened 

A steam- 
boat 
helped 
Jackson 



Robert 
Fulton 
dies 1815 



130. Steamboats On All the Rivers. In 1809, a steamboat was 
built on Lake Chaiiiplain, another on the Raritan, and a third on 
the Delaware. From this time forward, steamboats began to appear 
on all the great rivers in the settled portions of the United States. 
In 181 1, a steamboat was built on the Ohio River at Pittsburg. 
It started on its trip down the beautiful Ohio. People gathered on 
the banks of the river to see it go by. The steamboat, at first, 
made a frightful noise. Hence when it came to places where news 
traveled slowly, the people were sometimes frightened, and the 
negroes ran crying into the woods. 

In 1814 a steamboat carried supplies to General Jackson at New 
Orleans, and helped him to win the great battle fought there. 

Seven steamboats were running on the Ohio and the Mississippi 
at the close of the War of 181 2. Before another year went by, a 
steamboat had made its way from New Orleans against the cur- 
rents of the Mississippi 
and the Ohio rivers to 
Louisville, laden with 
goods from Europe. 

The steamboat had 
now won a place on the 
American rivers. It 
aided in the rapid settle- 
ment of the country. 
It made travel quick 
and easy, and it carried 
the goods of settlers up 
and down the rivers. 
Rol)ert Fulton died in 181 5, deeply mourned by all his country- 
men, and was buried in Trinity churchyard. New York City. 




WATCHING THE "CLERMONT" ON ITS FIRST 
VOVAGE LI' THE HUDSON 



Canals and Railroads 23Q 

13T. The Erie Canal. Before Fulton invented the steamboat, 
suppHes had been carried to the western settlers over the mountains gteam- 
from the East. Now, however, steamboats puffed up the Missis- boats 
siDpi from New Orleans loaded down with goods that had been ^^^J 

goods 

brought all the way from Europe. The settlers could get as much ^p t^e 
as they wanted and at a much lower cost. For this reason the mer- Missis- 
chants of New York and the East were losing all their trade with ^^^^^ 
the settlers. They saw that they must have some connection with 
the West by water, and so they planned the Erie Canal. It took 
seven years to dig. When it was finished it was three hundred sixty- 
three miles long, forty feet wide, and four feet deep. The depth 
was later increased to seven feet. It stretched straight across the ^^^ 
state of New York from Lake Erie to the Hudson River. canal 

In the autumn of 1825, when the canal was finished, there was across 
a great celebration. A "fleet" of canal boats carried Governor ^^'^^ 
Clinton of New York and a number of other distinguished men 
across the state. 

The merchants of the East were no longer afraid of the Missis- 
sippi route. They had a route of their own. The canal became 
the great highway of commerce from the East to the West and from j^g^york 

the West to the East. New York recovered her trade, and flourish- recovered 
1.1 1 her trade 

mg Cities grew up along the canal. 

But there were cities in the East that could not use the canal. 

Farther south they could not dig a canal across the mountains. 

All their goods had to be carried over the Cumberland Gap on the 

backs of horses. But a new means of travel and transportation 

had been invented, which was to far surpass the steamboat and 

which was to help every city no matter where located. J^^ 

... first 

132. Railroad Building. The first railroad m Amenca was a ^^^^^^ 
very rude affair. There were no "palace cars" nor steel rails, nor 



240 



Stories of Heroism 



did the trains run at a speed of sixty miles an hour. Instead, cars 
that looked like huge wagons ran on wooden rails and were dragged 
along by horses. 

But George Stephenson had thought out a plan for a machine 
that would pull the cars along by steam. He called his engine 
"Puffing Billy." He kept at work always improving it. In 1825, 
after eleven years of work, he made an engine that could pull both 
passengers and freight. 

In 1828 the first long railroad in America was started. A great 
ceremony took place. It was a very solemn occasion. Charles 
Carroll, the only living signer of the Declaration of Independence, 
drove the first spade into the ground where the first rail was to 
be laid. As he did so he said, "I consider this among the most im- 
portant acts of my life, second only to that of signing the Declara- 
tion of Independence." This railroad was the famous Baltimore 
& Ohio. 

Inventors continued to improve the locomotive. In 1831 an 
American company built one which ran at the rate of fifteen miles 
an hour. At that time it was considered a very rapid rate. 

Since then railroad building and transi)ortation has improved 
wonderfully. By 1842 one could travel by rail from Boston to 
Buffalo. But it was not until ten years later that Chicago was 
connected by rail with the East. 

Gradually the railroads spread a network over the country. 
In 1857, St. Louis and Chicago were connected. A railroad to the 
Pacific Coast was much needed, and Congress voted an ai)propria- 
tion of $50,000,000 for the work. By 1869, the great work was 
completed. Other lines to the coast were started, and to-day five 
railroads cross the mountains, connecting the Pacific with the North, 
South, and Atlantic regions. 



Samuel F. B. Morse 



241 



SAMUEL F. B. MORSE, INVENTOR OF THE TELEGRAPH 

133. The Coming of the Telegraph. Samuel Morse was bom 

in Massachusetts (1791). His father was a Presbyterian minister. 
Young Morse went to the common schools and to Yale College. 

In college he used his 
spare time in painting 
and, after graduation, 
he went to England and 
studied under the best 
artists. He came home 
and for a time painted 
portraits for a living. 

After having spent 
some years abroad, in 
work and study, Morse 
was again returning home 
from F ranee when the idea 
of sending news by elec- 
tricity first came to him, 

"Why can't it be?" 
said Morse to a friend, who answered, "There is great need of 
sending news by electricity." He began, then and there, to plan 
a machine and to invent an alphabet. This was all done on ship- 
board. When he reached land he went to work with a will at his 
new-found problem. 

For a long time the work went on very slowly, for inventors 
must eat and sleep and pay their way in the world. While Morse 
was struggling over his machine and trying to make himself 
master of the strange force called electricity, he was very often 
hungry and at times even on the point of starvation. 

16 



Morse 
1791 




HORSE WORKING AT HIS MACHINE 



Paints 
portraits 



The idea 
came to 
him of 
sending 
news by 
electric- 
ity 



A 

machine 
and an 
alphabet 



The 

hungry 
inventor 



242 



Stories of Heroism 



Alfred 
Vail 



Getting 
ready for 
Congress 



Behind 
locked 
doors 



The dot 
and dash 
alphabet 



The 

final 

test 




IHt: FIRST TF.I.EGRAI'H 
INsTRLMEM 



Now came a bright spot in his career. A young man named 

Alfred Vail, an excellent mechanic, saw Morse's telegra])h instru- 
ments, and immediately believed they would 
be successful. Young Vail borrowed money 
and became Morse's assistant in the great 
work. For what he did he deserves credit 
next to Morse himself. 

A patent must now be had and the 
telegraph must be so improved that they 
could show it to a committee of Congress. 
It was arranged that Vail and a mechanic 
by the name of Baxter should do the work 
behind locked doors. For, if some one 
should happen to see the instruments and 

obtain a patent first, then Morse and Vail would be ruined. 

In the locked shop the two men worked steadily day after day. 

\'ail made many improvements. Among these was the new "dot 

and dash" alphabet. At last, one day in January, 1838, everything 

was in complete working order. Baxter, hatless and coatless, ran 

for Mr. Vail's father to come at once and see the telegraph work. 
At one end of the wire stood young Vail, and at the other 

stood Morse. This wire was 

stretched around the room 

so that it was three miles 

in length. The elder Vail 

wrote: "A patient waiter is 

no loser." He said to his 

son: "If you can send this 

message, and Mr. Morse can 

read it at the other end, 







MORSE SHOWING HIS COMPLETED WORK 



Samuel F. B. Morse 



H3 



I shall be convinced. " It was done, and there was great rejoicing. 
The invention was hurried to Washington and young Vail took 
out a patent in the name of Morse. 

Morse obtained permission to set up his telegraphic instru- 
ments in rooms in the capitol. These rooms were filled with con- 
gressmen watching the strange business. Members in one room 
would carry on witty conversations with persons in the other room. 
This was great fun for those looking on. But it was slow work 
talking with members of Congress and winning their help. • 

134. The Government Aids. Finally Morse asked for thirty 
thousand dollars to build 
a line from Washington to 
Baltimore. The bill met op- 
position, one member mov- 
ing that a part of the money 
be used in building a rail- 
road to the moon, another 
that it be used in making 
experiments in mesmerism. 

Morse stood leaning 
against the railing which 
separated the members 
from the outsiders. He was greatly excited, and turning to a friend 
said: "I have spent seven years and all that I have in making 
this instrument perfect. If it succeeds, I am a made man. If it 
fails, I am ruined. I have a large family, and not money enough 
to pay my board bill when I leave the city." 

It was ten o'clock, March 3, 1843, the last night of that Con- 
gress. Morse gave up and went to his hotel. In the morning a 
friend met and congratulated him on the action of Congress in 



Patented 
in 

Morse's 
name 

Con- 
gressmen 
watch 
the in- 
stru- 
ments 




Congress 
makes 
fun of 
the idea 



MORSE LISTENING TO CONGRESS MAKING 
FUN OF HIS INVENTION 



Morse 
ruined if 
the biU 
does not 
pass 



Gives up 
in de- 
spair 



244 



Stories of Heroism 



Tele- 
graph 
line to 
Balti- 
more 
built 

The first 
message 



Honors 
heaped 
on the 
inventor 



Morse 
dies 1872 



The tele- 
phone 



Marconi 
beats 
them all 







p;ranting thirty thousand dollars for his telegraph line — the last 
thing Congress did that night. Morse was surprised. The tele- 
graph line to Baltimore was built and the 
first dispatch was ready to send. Morse 
called the young woman who had been 
the first to congratulate him, to send this 
first message : ** What hath God wrought. ' ' 
The success of Morse was slow at first, 
but he lived to see the day when his 
instrument was used in Europe. He 
visited Europe again, was given gold 
medals, and received other rewards and 
honors from many of the rulers of the 
different European countries. 

He died in 1872 at the good old age 
of eighty-one. Congress and state legis- 
latures paid tribute to his memory. 
135. A Wider Use for Electricity. I\Iorse was hardly in his grave 
before a wonderful imention was made which called electricity into 
far wider use in carrying news. This 
new invention was the telephone, and 
two men. Bell and Gray, applied for 
patents on it at almost the same time. 
The instruments are wonderful con- 
ductors of sound, carrying, as they do, 
the actual words and tones of the voice. 
Hut Marconi has gone beyond them 
all in his invention. He sends the elec- 
tric wave forth without the aid of a wire, 
thus giving rise to wireless telegraphy. 



SAMUEL F. B. HORSE 

From a pliotof^raph taken by 

Abraham Hogardus, New 

York City 




THE TELEHUO.N'I:: 



Cyrus W. Field 



245 




PRESIDENT PIERCE SIGNING THE 
FIELD BILL 



CYRUS WEST FIELD, WHO LAID THE ATLANTIC CABLE BETWEEN 
AMERICA AND EUROPE 

136. The Atlantic Cable. Cyrus W. Field was borrx in Massa- 
chusetts in 1 819. His grandfather was a Revolutionary soldier. 
Cyrus went to school in his native town 
of Stockbridge, and at fifteen was given 
a place in a New York store at fifty 
dollars a year. Before he was twenty- 
one, he went into business for himself. 
At the end of a dozen years, he was 
the head of a prosperous firm. In 1853, 
he retired from active business. 

Field became interested in a man 
who was joining Newfoundland with the mainland by means of a 
telegraph line. "Why not make a telegraph line to span the 
Atlantic?" thought Field. He went to work, and put his schemes 
before Peter Cooper and other generous men. They beHeved in them. 

Field next went abroad and laid his plan before a number of 
Englishmen. He pleaded so eloquently that they, too, were con- 
vinced. He returned to America to lay the matter before Congress 
and ask that body to vote him a sum of money. 

Congress was very slow about it, and the bill did not pass until 
the last days of that session. President Pierce signed it the last 
day of his term as President. 

Field returned to England and watched over the making of his 
"Cable." In August, 1857, everything was ready. The cable 
lay coiled on shipboard, ready to be let out in the Atlantic. The 
great ship started, and everything went well till three hundred 
thirty-five miles of the cable had been let out, when it broke in 
two. It was the same as losing half a million dollars. 



Cyrus W. 

Field 

1819 



In busi- 
ness for 
himself 



Why not 
span the 
Atlantic? 



English- 
men also 
approve 
the plan 

President 
Pierce 
signs the 
bill 



Haifa 

million 
dollars 
gone 



246 



Stories of Heroism 



A second 
trial 




LAYING THE FIRST ATLANTIC CABLE 



Breaks 
again 



A council 
of war 



Success 



A great 
day in 
New 
York 



I'^icld went back to England and began promptly to prepare 
for a second trial. He then came to America and made arrange- 
ments to use the 
"Niagara, " a large 
vessel. The British 
ship, "Agamem- 
non," was also 
taken to help in 
this second trial. 
The ships started 
in mid-ocean, one 
going one way and one going the other way. This time only 
one hundred eleven miles were laid, when the cable again parted. 
Field hastened to London to meet the men who had backed 
him in his undertaking with their money. It was a council of war 
after a terrible defeat! But Mr. Field did not believe in surrender, 
even to the sea. 

On the seventeenth of July, 1858, the ships again set sail for mid- 
ocean. They "spliced" the cable, and the "Niagara" with Mr. 
Field on board sailed away for Newfoundland. . The British ship 
went the other way. This time they were successful. Both 
countries were excited. Queen Victoria flashed a message under 
the sea to President Buchanan. 

Great was the rejoicing in New York, the home of Mr. Field. 
A religious service, expressive of the deep interest of the people in 
the success of his work, was held in Trinity Church, at which two 
hundred clergymen in gowns appeared; national salutes were fired, 
a great procession was formed, an address was made by the mayor of 
the city and, at a very late hour, a grand banquet \/as held. While 
the banquet was going on, the cable gave its last throb and parted. 



Cyrus W. Field 



247 



The very day that a whole city rose up to do honor to the 
Atlantic telegraph and its author, it gave its last flash and then 
went to sleep forever in its ocean grave. 

After five years of slow and toilsome work, caused by the fact 
that the Civil War was raging in the United States, Cyrus W. Field 
was again ready. When the vessel, bearing the cable, was within 
six hundred miles of land, the cable broke again. 

137. The Final Success. An Anglo-American Telegraph Com- 
pany was now formed. Mr. Field sub- 
scribed $50,000, Daniel Gooch, $100,000, 
and another person promised to bear a 
part of the expense. On Friday they set 
out and on another Friday they reached 
America with the cable safely laid. Mr. 
Field sent this message to England: 

"Hearts Content, July 27, 1866. We 
arrived here at nine o'clock this morning. 
All well. Thank God, the cable is laid, 
and is in perfect working order." 

The success of this undertaking, after 
so many years of failure, produced a great 
effect throughout the civilized world. Mr. 
Field was the center of all rejoicing. Congress voted him a gold 
medal. England did honor to his name. The Paris Exposition of 
1867 gave him the highest medal it had to bestow. From Italy he 
received a decoration. States and chambers of commerce in all 
parts of the nation passed resolutions in praise of his great work. 

Finally he took a trip around the world and received honors 
from many nations. Mr. Field lived at Tarrytown, New York. 
He died in New York City in 1892, at the age of seventy-three. 




The cable 

parts the 

third 

time 

After a 
wait of 
five years 



The 
money 
sub- 
scribed 



CYRUS W. FIELD 

From a photograph by Elliott 
and Fry, London 



"Hearts 
Content" 



Effect on 
the civ- 
ilized 
world 

Great 
honor 
for Mr. 
Field 



New 
York 
1892 



24^ 



Stories of Heroism 



His 

parent- 
age 



A tireless 
reader 



THOMAS A. EDISON, THE GREATEST IXVEXTOR OF ELECTRICAL 
MACHINERY IN THE WORLD 

138. The Wizard of the Electrical World. Thomas A. Edison 
was burn in 1S47 at Milan, Ohio. Jiis father's people were Dutch 

'"^ and his mother's 

were Scotch. Wlien 
he was seven years 
of age, his parents 
removed to Port 
Huron, Michigan. 

Edison owed his 
early training to his 
mother's care. At 
the age of twelve he 
'y\ wias reading such 
/ ' books as Gibbon's 
>\ "Decline and Fall of 
\A the Roman Empire," 
Hume's "Histor}' of 
England," Newton's 
"Principia," and 
Ure's "Dictionary of Science. " The last-named book 
was too full of mathematics for him. 
That Edison was a great reader is proved by his resolution to 
read all the books in the Detroit Free Library! He did finish 
"fifteen feet of volumes" before any one knew what he was doing. 
In 1862 General Grant fought the terrible battle of Pittsburg 
Landing. Ever>'body wanted to hear the news. Edison bought 
a thousand newspapers, boarded a train, and the engineer allowed 
him a few minutes at each station to sell papers. 




EDISON SELI.Ixr, PAPERS AFTER THE BATTLE 
OK rnTSKUKG LANUI.NCi 



Thomas A. Edison 240 

As the first station came in sight, Edison looked ahead and saw a 

wild crowd of men. He grabbed an armful of papers, rushed out, 

and sold forty before the train left. At the next station the 

platform was crowded with a yelling mob. He raised the price His expe- 

to ten cents, but sold one hundred fifty. nence as 

■' a news- 

Finally he reached Port Huron. The station was a mile from boy 
town. Edison seized his papers. He met the crowd coming just 
as he reached a church where a prayer meeting was being held. 
The prayer meeting broke up, and though he raised his price to 
twenty-five cents, he "took in a young fortune." 

Edison began very early to make experiments in electricity. Experi- 

After rigging up a line at home, hitching the wire to the legs of a ^^\^^^ 

cat, and rubbing the cat's back vigorously, he saw the failure of tricity 

his first experiment — the cat would not stand! 

Saves a 
At Mt. Clemens, one day, young Edison saw a child playing ijfg and 

on the railroad with its back to an on-coming freight car. He receives 

dashed at the child and both tumbled to the ground at the road- ..^ 

side. For this act of bravery the telegraph operator gave him raphy 

lessons in telegraphy. 

Makes a 

139. Begins to Study Electricity. He studied ten days, then get of 

disappeared. He returned with a complete set of telegraphic t^le- 

instruments made by his own hand! After his trade was learned ^^^? 

■^ mstru- 

he began a period of wandering as a telegraph operator. For many ments 

boys still in their teens this would have been a time of destruction, 

Becomes 
but Edison neither drank nor smoked. He wandered from Adrian a tramp 

to Fort Wayne, Indianapolis, Cincinnati, Memphis, and Boston, telegra- 
stopping for shorter or longer periods at each place. ^ 

By the time he was twenty-two he had invented and partly fin- 
ished his plan of sending two dispatches along the same wire at the 
same time. This was equal to doubling the number of wires in use. 



2^0 



Stories of Heroism 



Repairs 
electric 
machin- 
ery and 
gains a 
situation 



Receives 

forty 
thousand 
dollars 
for his in- 
ventions 

Estab- 
lishes 
his first 
work- 
shop 



More 
inven- 
tions 



Edison was a poor boy and was two or three hundred dollars 
in debt. He went from Boston to New York. The speculators in 
Wall Street were wild with excitement, for the electric machinery 
had l)roken down. Nobody could make it work. Edison pushed 
his way to the front, saw, and at once removed, the difficulty. 

All were loud in their praise of Edison. On the next day he 
was engaged to take charge of all the electric machinery at three 

hundred dollars per month. 

After a time he joined a company 
and gave his time to working out 
inventions. The company finally sent 
a number of men to ask Edison how 
much he would take for his inven- 
tions. He had already decided to 
say five thousand. But when the men 
came he said that he did not know. 
He was dumbfounded when they 
ofTered him forty thousand dollars! 

140. Edison's Inventions. In 
1873, Edison established his first lab- 
oratory or workshop in Newark, New 
Jersey. Here he gathered more than 
three hundred men to turn out the inventions pertaining to elec- 
tricity which his busy brain suggested. They were all as enthusi- 
astic over the inventions as Edison himself. No fixed hours of 
labor in this shop! When the day's work was done the men often 
begged to be allowed to return to the shop to complete their work. 
Many telegraph and telephone inventions were made in this 
lal)oratory. There were forty-five inventions all told. They 
brought in so much money that Edison decided they must have 




THOMAS ALVA EDISON 

After a photograph from life 



Thomas A. Edison 



251 




THE PHONOGRAPH 



a better place to work. He built at Menlo Park, New Jersey, 

twenty-four miles from New York City, the finest laboratory then 

in the world. On instruments alone he 

spent $100,000. In the great laboratory 

at Menlo Park Edison gathered one of 

the finest scientific libraries that money 

could buy. This library was for the men 

in the factory — to help them in their 

inventions and to give them pleasure. 

The microphone is one of Edison's 
inventions. Its purpose is to increase sound while sending it over 
the wire. The passing of a delicate camel's-hair brush is magnified 
so as to seem like the roar of a mighty wind in a forest of giant pines. 

Next came the megaphone, an instrument to bring far-away 
sounds to one's hearing. Persons talking a long distance apart are 
able to hear each other with ease. 

The most interesting and one of the most profitable of his dis- 
coveries is the phonograph. This instrument, now to be seen every- 
where, simply records sounds just as they are. The human voice 
is reproduced in conversation, in public speaking, and in singing. 
It goes further and reproduces the music of the grandest orchestras. 

From the phonograph to the electric light seems a long step. 
Edison does not claim to be the discoverer of the electric light. He 
did much, however, to make it useful to people in lighting their 
houses, and also in Hghting great cities. 

In the winter of 1880, in Menlo Park, Edison gave to the public 
an exhibition of his electric light. Visitors came from all parts 
of the country to see this wonderful show. Seven hundred lights 
were put up in the streets, in the grounds, and inside the buildings. 
Special trains had to be run between Jersey City and Menlo Park. 



Builds a 
new 
labora- 
tory and 
gathers 
a fine 
library 



Invents 
the 

micro- 
phone 



The 
mega- 
phone 



The 
phono- 
graph 



Devel- 
ops the 
electric 
light 



Exhibi- 
tion in 
Menlo 
Park 



2S2 



Stories of Heroism 



Receives 

medals 
and 

diplomas 
from 
foreign 
exposi- 
tions 



His 

greatest 
labora- 
tory 




'^rilSfiS-.c^^.* "' ^ 







EDISON'S GREAT WORKSHOP AT ORANGE, NEW JERSEY 



Edison received five gold medals and a dijjloma from the Elec- 
trical Exposition held in Paris, France. At the English Electrical 

Exposition held 
the next year at 
the Crystal Pal- 
ace, London, both 
papers and people 
were loud in their 
praise of Edison's 
inventions. 

In Munich, Germany, in 1882, and in Vienna, Austria, his exhi- 
bitions of the wonders of electric lighting won the highest praise. 
The laboratories at Menlo Park were now far too small for the 
business that this man of genius set in motion. In 1886, at 
Orange, New Jersey, Edison built the greatest of all his labora- 
tories. Nothing was spared to make this new workshop complete. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Rumsey, Fitch, and Longstreet were inventors 
of steamboats before Fulton. 2. Fulton went to En{];land to study art 
and became interested in steam engines, j. He invented the " Clcnnont." 
which ran more than four miles an hour. 4. The Erie Canal was built 
because steamboats on the Mississippi were taking all the trade with 
western settlers away from New York. 5. The locomotive was invented 
by George Stephenson, and railroads were built to connect all parts of 
the country. 6. Samuel Morse went to Yale College; studied painting 
in England. 7. He planned a telegraph inslnmient on shipboard, and 
afterwards Vail helped him perfect it. S. Morse took his telegraph to 
Washington, showed it to Congress, and received a grant of money. 9. 
Bell and Gray invented the telephone; Marconi invented wireless teleg- 
raphy. 70. Cyrus West Field made money so fast that he retired at 
thirty-four. //. He became interested in a cable, and after many 
failures succeeded in laying a pennanent one across the Atlantic in 1S66. 
12. Edison was a great reader at twelve, and a newsboy at fifteen. 13. 
He learned telegraphy, and made a set of telegraphic instruments of his 



Thomas A. Edison 253 

own. 14. Edison saved the day in Wall Street; made a reputation and 
plenty of money, i^. He built several laboratories in New Jersey, and 
has made many great inventions. 

Study Questions, i. What were the early ways of driving boats? 
2. Who invented boats on American rivers before Fulton? j. Tell 
the stoiy of Robert Fiilton until 1803. 4. How fast was Fiilton's first 
boat to go against the current? 5. Where did Fulton get the engine for 
the "Clermont"? 6. Picture the "starting" and the after history of 
the "Clermont." 7. Tell the story of the spread of the steamboat, 
and how and why the Erie Canal was built. 8. Tell the story of the 
railroad. 

Q. Tell of Morse's early life. 10. When did the idea of sending 
news by electricity first come to him? 11. Tell the story of his early 
trials. 12. Who aided him? ij. Picture the scene within the "locked 
shop." 14. Tell the story of the instrument in Washington, ij. 
What did Morse say on the night his bill was before Congress? 16. 
What was the message sent by the young lady? ly. Mention something 
about Bell, Gray, and Marconi. 

18. How old was Cyrus Field when he retired from business? 
ig. Who was Peter Cooper? 20. Tell the story of Field's early efforts 
at cable laying. 21. Picture the scenes in New York. 22. The final 
message. 2j. What honors were given Field? 

24. What books could Edison read at twelve? 2j. Prove that 
he was a great reader. 26. Tell the story of his thousand newspapers. 
27. How did his experiment with the cat succeed? 28. What was the 
cause and what was the effect of his first lessons in telegraphy? 2Q. Give 
some reasons why Edison did not fall into bad habits as a "tramp 
operator." jo. What was his first great invention? ji. What did 
Edison find in Wall Street, New York? J2. How much did Edison 
think of asking for his invention? How much did the men offer him? 
3J. Tell the story of the work in Edison's shop at Newark, New Jersey. 
J4. Why a library at Menlo Park? 55. Make a list of his great inventions. 

Suggested Readings. Robert Fulton: Glascock, Stories of Colum- 
bia, 186-18S; Wright, Children's Stories of American Progress, 104-120; 
Mowry, Am,crican Inventions and Inventors, 194-222; Thurston, Robert 
Fidton 

Samuel F. B. Morse: Trowbridge, Samuel Finley Breese Morse; 
Mowry, American Inventions and Inventors, 270-277. 

Cyrus West Field: Judson, Cyrus W. Field; Mowry, American 
Inventions and Inventors, 278-285; Doubleday, Stories of Inventors, 3-16. 

Thomas A. Edison: Mowry, American Inventions and Inventors, 
85-89; Dickson, Life and Inventions of Edison, 4-153, 280-338. 



2.54 



Stories of Heroism 



Houston 

among 

the 

Chero- 

kees 



Returns 
home 



Wound- 
ed in 
battle 



THE MEN WHO WON TEXAS, THE OREGON 
COUNTRY. AND CALIFORNIA 

SAM HOUSTON, HERO OF SAN JACINTO 

141. Sam Houston. Young Houston was born of Scotch- 
Irish parents, in Yirginia (1793). His father had fought under 
General Morgan in the Revolution. Sam Houston did not have 
much schooling, and when but thirteen his family moved to east 

Tennessee. Made angry 
by his older brother, he 
left home and went to 
live with the Cherokee 
Indians. He liked the 
wild life of the Indians 
and took part with the 
Indian boys in their pas- 
times of hunting, fishing, 
and playing at games. 

He was now eighteen. 
He returned home and 
went to school a term at 
Marysville Academy. In 
the war of 181 2 General 
Jackson called the men 
(>f Tennessee to arms. 
Young Houston re- 
sponded to the call, and fought against the Indians in the great 
"Battle of Horseshoe Bend." He was dangerously wounded after 
doing heroic deeds. Houston was a long time in getting well. 
At twenty-five he began to study law in Nashville and in six 







THE B\TTI.K OK H iRSF.SHOE BEND 

Here Houston, under Jackson in the victory over 
the Creeks, won great distinction 



Sam Houston 



255 



months— just a third of the time said to be necessary— he was 
ready to practice. Houston's rise in the law and in the favor of 
the people was rapid. He went from one position to another 
until the people elected him to Congress. 

He was in Congress four years. He won many friends by his 
gracious behavior. The people of Tennessee made Houston their 
governor. But suddenly, without warning, Houston resigned as 
governor, and forsook his home and friends. He sailed down the 
]\Iississippi River to the Arkansas, and up this river several hundred 
miles to the land of his early friends, the Cherokees, whom the 
United States Government had sent to that far-away country. 

Here Houston found the old chief— 
now the head of his tribe— who had 
adopted him as a son years before on the 
banks of the Tennessee. The chief threw 
his arms around him in great affection 
and said: "My son, eleven winters have 
passed since we met. My heart has wan- 
dered often where you were ; and I heard 
you were a great chief among your people 
... I have heard that a dark cloud had 
fallen on the white path you were walk- 
ing, and when it fell . . . you turned your 
thoughts to my wigwam. I am glad of it, 
— it was done by the Great Spirit . 
My wigwam is yours, my home is yours, 
my people are yours,— rest with us." 

When Andrew Jackson became President of the United States, 
Houston went, in his Indian dress, on a visit to Washington.' 
He was warmly received by his old friend from Tennessee. 



Elected 

to 

Congress 

Governor 
of Ten- 
nessee 

Forsakes 
his home 




The old 

chief's 

welcome 



SAM HOUSTON 

From a phoiograph by Matthew 

B. Brady in the collection of 

the War Department, 

Washington, D. C. 



Visits 
Wash- 
ington 



2^6 



Stories of Heroism 



Visits 
Tennes- 
see 



Hastens 
to Texas 



Texas 
declares 
inde- 
pendence 



"Re- 
member 
the 
AUmo!" 



Once more he turned his face toward the wilderness. He stopped 
in Tennessee and was warmly greeted by old friends. He did not 

stay long in Tennessee. 
,^]a Xeitherdid he sUiy long 

with the Chcrokces, hut 
hastened to Texas where 
tlic people were already 
murmuring against the 
treatment they were receiv- 
ing from Mexico. 

The people of Texas 
finally issued a Declaration 
of Independence. There- 




THB ALAMO, SAN ANTONIO 

Of its dt-fcnse by Travis, Cnxkrtt. ami their few 
mvu It was said "ThcnttopyLr had her mes- 
senger of u\)€ — the Alamo had none" 



ujxin the Mexicans resolved to send a large army into Texas and 
force the revolutionists into submission to the gm-emment. 

A most important event of this war was the capture, by a large 
Mexican force, of an old fort- 
ress called the Alamo. It 
was defended by one hundred 
forty m^n, among them the 
famous "Davy" Crockett 
and Colonel Bowie — the in- 
ventor of the bowie knife. 
Only six Texans were alive 
after the capture of the fort. 
These heroic men died, fight- 
ing the Mexicans to the last. 

"Remember the Alamo!" 
l>ecame the war cry of every , ,. Houston at san jacnto 

f •' Where his battle cry "Remen:lh-r the Alatuo/' 

Texan. The Mexicans were uvn Texas independetue Jrom Mexico 




Sam Houston 



257 




THE FLAG OF THE TEXAS 
REPUBLIC 



approaching, five thousand strong, under General Santa Anna. 

General Houston commanded the Tcxans, aVjout seven hundred in rdl. 

Suddenly the news came that General 
Fannin and his men, five hundred in num- 
ber, had been massacred by the Mexicans 
at Goliad. The cause of Texan independ- 
ence looked dark indeed. 

Houston began a retreat of two hun- 
dred fifty miles to the eastward. Santa 
Anna followed closely after him, but scat- 
tered his men, just as Houston wanted him 
to do, until he 
had with him 

but eighteen hundred men. They were 

now on the banks of the San Jacinto. 
Houston waited till the Mexicans 

were a Vjit careless, then seven hundred 

Texans charged the breastworks of the 

Mexicans. After the first fire they 

clubbed their guns and went at it, 

pioneer fashion, with the cry "Remem- 
ber the Alamo!" The right and the 

left wings of the Mexicans gave wa}^ 

first, and then the center. 

They retreated, expecting to cross 

a deep, narrow bayou or stream on a 

log bridge, but Houston had had the 

bridge destroyed. The slaughter was 

terrific. The stream was choked with 

Mexicans and their horses. 
17 




Massacre 
of Goliad 



Hous- 
ton's 
retreat 



Battle 
of San 
Jacinto 



Retreat 

of the 
Meicicans 



SCENE OK HOUSTON'S CAMI'A1(;.N 



■v*? 



Stories of Heroism 



Santa 
Anna 
captured 
and sent 
to visit 
Wash- 
ington 



Houston 
elected 
President 
of Texas 



Annexa- 
tion of 
Texas 



Santa Anna was cai)turc(l and was turned over to the Texan 
government. Many thought he ought to die because of the 
massacres at the Alamo and GoHad, but Houston was generous 
toward the beaten man, and sent him on to visit Washington. 

Houston had been badly wounded and sailed to New Orleans 
for mediccd care. He returned to be elected first President of the 

"Lone Star Republic," as 
Texas was called. He was 
reelected for a second term 
and ser\"ed his countr}^ well. 
Houston wanted Texas 
made a ])art of the United 
States. This was afterwards 
done and war followed with 
Mexico. In 1845, Texas 
sent Houston to the United 
States Senate, wliere lie 
served his state for four- 
teen years. 

MAH OF THE WEST AFTER THE WAR WITH MKXICO Hc fuUV bcliCVed iu tllB 

Shcnvine Ihc territory otiilcd io Ihc r ft iiCii States ' ... 

ajtcr the Louisiana Purchase Union. He died in 1863. 




Crockett 

founu 

his 

schooling 

in the 

woods 



D-WID CROCKETT, GRE.\T HUNTER AND HERO OF THE ALAMO 

142. A Brave Backwoodsman. At the close of the Revolution, 
Tennessee was still largely a wilderness. Here David Crockett was 
bom in 1786. In those days, schools on the frontier were few and 
poor, and young "Davy" found most of his schooling in the back- 
woods. Hc learned to know the woods and streams and the animals 
that Hved in them. As a boy he spent most of his time hunting 
and trapping. As a young man he was one of the most famous 



David Crockett 2jg 

When the Creek War broke out, he enlisted under Andrew- 
Jackson to march against the Indians. The young rifleman fought 
so well under "Old Hickory" that Tennessee made him a colonel. 

He had become a famous hunter and fighter. He thought he 

would try politics next. Instead of making political speeches, he ^"^^rs 

politics 
went about from place to place telling stories. The people liked and 

both him and his stories so well that they elected him to the legis- elected 
lature. A few years later they sent him to Congress. p 

By and by Crockett grew tired of civilization. He wanted to 
get back to the wilderness. His old home was too well settled to 
suit him. So he wandered to Texas. Here he heard that the Mexi- 
cans were surrounding the Americans at San Antonio. "Davy" R^t^'^'^s 
Crockett loved a good fight too well to stay away. He hastened wilder- 
to join the small band of brave men who were defending the Alamo, cess 
All could have escaped had they chosen to do so. But with iron 
courage these hundred and forty stayed and defied Santa Anna's , . 
thousands. the fight 

For several days the Mexicans were held at a distance. They ^t*^® 

Alamo 
dared not bring their cannon close to the building, for the con- 
cealed sharpshooters picked off the men who tried to man the 
guns. Old Crockett himself laid low five men in charge of one 
cannon. The fall of the Alamo was however merely a question of 
time. Little by little the walls v/ere battered down, and finally 
the Mexicans were ready to storm. On they came, a great charging 
mass. The American riflemen shot them down by scores, but j^^vid 
when one Mexican fell another took his place. One by one the Crockett 

fearless defenders fell. The last man to go down was Davy Crockett. ^,^^\^ *° 

^ -^ the last 

It is said that he stood with his back to the wall, fighting to the 
last, and that the Mexicans, afraid to meet him hand to hand, 
shot him down from a distance. 



26o 



Stories of Heroism 



His 

father 
a French 
refugee 



Goes to 

South 

America 

Becomes 
a civil 
engineer 



b-J» 



^•j/.i 









H ^f t Boise\.s- " Y p v. /^^ewonf />«a* 'A 



te'rs rt 

o u- i "r--'^ 




THE PATHWAYS OF THE EARLY EXPLORERS OF THE WEST • 

JOHN C. FREMONT. THE PATHFINDER OF THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS 

143. A Great Explorer. Fremont's father was a Frenchman 
who was driven to America by the terrible French Revolution. 

John Charles Fremont was born at Savannah (18 13) while his 
parents were on a journey through the South. His father died soon 
after, and his mother went to live in Charleston, South Carolina. 

After a time at a good school, Fremont entered the junior class 
in Charleston College (1828). After leaving college he spent two 
and a half years on a voyage to South America. 

On his return he joined a company of engineers sent by the 
governor to ex]jlore the mountains between South Carolina and 
Tennessee, in order to find a suitable place for a railroad. This 
work was through a region rough, wild, and full of beauty. It 
gave young I*Vemont a taste for exploration which never left him. 



John C. Fremont 



261 



Fremont's longing for a wild life was gratified when he was 
made assistant to a famous Frenchman who was exploring the 
wild region between the upper Missouri River and Canada, 

After this work Fremont returned to Washington and later 
married Jessie Benton, the daughter of the Senator from Missouri. 
Thomas H. Benton was a great friend of President Jackson. 

Fremont was now related to a powerful man who was deeply 
interested in the growth of the ' ' Great West. ' ' Benton's repeated 
speeches on the "West" and on the "Oregon Country" called atten- 
tion to the importance of the Pacific slope. 

In 1842 Fremont, now a lieutenant 
of engineers, received permission from 
the government to explore the South 
Pass of the Rocky Mountains. With a 
party made up largely of French Cana- 
dians, and assisted by that famous guide, 
Kit Carson, he passed up the Kansas 
River, crossed to the Platte, went up this 
river, and thus reached the South Pass. 

144. On the Watershed. Standing 
on the watershed of a continent, he saw 
the beginnings of rivers that flow into the Atlantic, and of others 
that stretched away through unknown regions to the Pacific. 
He took four men and climbed what has since been called 
Fremonts Peak, one of the highest of the Rockies, about 13,800 
feet above the sea. At the top Fremont unfurled the stars and 
stripes in all its glory! 

145. A Pathway to the Pacific. Fremont reported his discovery 
at Washington and immediately applied for orders to make an expe- 
dition to discover a more southerly route to California and Oregon. 



Marries 
Senator 
Benton's 
daughter 




Receives 
permis- 
sion to 
explore 
South 
Pass 



JOHN C. FREMONT 

After a photo from life 



Unfurls 
the Stars 
and 
Stripes 
on Fre- 
monts 
Peak 



2(^2 



Stories rf Heroism 



Behold 
Great 
Salt Lake 




^^. 



^^^'^ 



--^a-yW 



GAZING OUT AT TlIK BEGINNINGS 
OF RIVERS 



He k'fl Ihc little town of Kansas City with his guide, Kit Carson, 

in May, 1843. In September, after traveling seventeen hundred 

miles, the little party beheld the shores of 

Great Salt Lake. What feelings must 

have stirred the breasts of men shut in 

for months by mountains, at seeing what 

a]3peared to be an ocean, here in the midst 

of a continent! Little did they dream of 

that hardy band of immigrants, so soon 

to follow, who would make the shores of 

this sea blossom like a garden! Fremont 

wrote: "As we looked over that vast 

expanse of water and strained our eyes along the silent shores, 

over which hung so much doubt and uncertainty, I could hardly 

repress the almost irresistible desire to continue our exploration." 
After making preparations, the party crossed over to a branch 
Fort Van- of the Columbia River. Down this they traveled till Fort Vancou- 
ver was reached, November 4. 
Here Fremont was the guest of 
the Governor of the British 
} Hudson Bay Company. 

November 10, on the way 
home, the little party started to 
make the circuit of the Great 
Basin, a vast depression beyond 
the east wall of the Sierra Ne- 
vada Mountains. But very soon 

FREMONT'S MEN BUILDING A FIRE IN THE SNOW thcy fOUnd dCCp SnOW Ott tllC 

mountains. Thcy crossed into the Great Basin, but did not know it. 
According to Fremont's observations, they were in the latitude 



Reach 



^-^ 




Travel 
in deep 
snow 



John C. Fremont 



263 



of San Francisco Bay and only seventy miles from it. But what 
miles! Up and down that snowy mountain, which the Indians 
told him no man could cross in winter, with snow upon it as deep 
as the trees were high, and places where if a man slipped ofT he 
would fall half a mile at a time! 

They attempted to cross without a guide, in the dead of winter. 
In forty days the men and the surviving horses — a woeful proces- 
sion crawling along one by one, 
skeleton men leading skeleton 
horses — arrived at Sutters Fort 
(Sacramento) in the beautiful 
valley of the Sacramento. Here 
genial warmth, trees in foliage, 
grassy ground, and flowers made 
a fairy contrast to the famine 
and freezing they had met on the^ 
mountains they had climbed. 

After enjoying the hospitality 
of Colonel Sutter, Fremont again 
crossed the mountains some five 
hundred miles farther south 
where the beautiful San Joaquin 
River makes a gap or pass. 

He was once more in the Great Basin, where he found a tribe of 
Digger Indians, so named because they got their food by digging. 
Roots, insects, and lizards were their common food. 

Pushing forward with great energy, he reached Utah Lake, 
thus having nearly made the circuit of the Great Basin. 

Fremont hastened to Washington with the story of his discov- 
eries. General Scott now recommended that he be made captain. 



Crossing 
the Sierra 
Nevada 




In the 
Valley of 
the Sac- 
ramento 



FREMONT'S EXPEDITION REACHING SUTTERS 
FORT, CALIFORNIA 



The 

bigger 

Indians 

End of 
second 
expedi- 
tion 



26^ 



Stories of Heroism 



Third ex- Frcmoiil's tliinl expedition, with Carson as a helper, began in 
pedition tlie spring of 1 845, and aimed to explore the Great Basin and the 
coast of California and Oregon. 

146. In the Mexican War. Little did Fremont — or any of his 
men — think what fortune liad in store for them. On his way to the 

Oregon Country Fremont received news 
that the ^lexicans were planning to kill 

all the Ameri- 
cans in the Sac- 
ramento Valley. 
War had already 
broken out be- 
tween the United 
States and Mex- 
ico, but he did 
not know it. lie 
returned, reach- 
ing the valley in 
May, 1846, and 
the settlers rush- 
ed to join him. 
In one month he 
had beaten the 




i i.AG IN CALIFORNIA 



The Stars mid Stripes were raised for the first time in Califor- 
tiia by Fremont, in i<S^6. over his camp near Monterey 



Mexicans and declared northern California independent. 

Conquest 

I'Vemont marched with all speed to Monterey and occupied it. 
This practically finished the conquest of all California in sixty days. 

147. Becomes a Private Citizen. Soon after' this event 
Fremont returned to Washington. ga\e up his place in the regular 
army, and went to live in California. His journey to California 
made up his fourth expedition. But the jx^ople would not let him 



of Cal- 
ifornia 



Fourth 
expedi- 
tion 



John C. Fremont 26s 

long remain in private. The state elected him to the United States gig^fg^j 
Senate. Fremont was not long in Congress, but was of great service to United 
in giving advice concerning the long-talked-of railroad to the Pacific. States 

Early in 1848 gold was discovered in the sand along the 
American river near San Francisco. As the news spread, great 
excitement arose, and everybody wanted to dig gold. This was 
the "gold fever" of 1848 and 1849. The rush to the coast was 
tremendous. It made the building of a railroad urgent. Fremont 
made his fifth expedition to survey three routes to the Pacific. 
After great hardships Fremont returned to Washington to report 
what he had found. 

He now took up his residence in New York City and became a 
member of the party opposed to the extension of slavery. The Nomi- 
new party, the Republican, nominated him as its first candidate p^ggj^jg^Qt 
for President (1856). He was defeated after a most exciting time, 
yet he carried all the Northern states but four. 

During the Civil War he was made a major-general, but after 
a year or two he resigned. He was talked of for President in gg^^^al"^" 
1864, but did not make the race. in the 

After the war was over he was interested in a great continental ^*^^ ^^'^ 
railroad. From 1878 to 1881, he was governor of Arizona. 
Congress voted him a pension just before he died in 1890. 

SPANISH MISSIONS IN THE SOUTHWEST 

148. How the Franciscans Ruled the Southwest. Centuries 

before Fremont or Kit Carson or any other American had seen the ^^^^^^ 

wonders of our western country, Spaniards made their homes there, mis- 

Before the "Mayflower" landed at Plymouth, Spanish missionaries sionaries 

baptize 

had built many churches in the Southwest and had baptized thou- Indians 
sands of Indians into the Christian faith. 

The story of the Spanish in New Mexico, Arizona, and California 



266 



Stories of Heroism 



Francis- 
can friars 
friends 
of the 
oppressed 



Serra 
builds a 
mission 
at San 
Diego 



Mission 
buildings 
sur- 
rounded 
by 
gardens 



is not of victories won by the sword, but by the cross. The men 
who ruled this country were not soldiers, but pious Franciscan friars. 
Many years ago there lived in Italy a godly man, St. Francis, who 
looked upon all poor and oppressed people as his children and 
devoted his life to their care. His followers, who are called Fran- 
ciscan friars, have gone into all parts of the world to be missionaries 
to the poor and the heathen. 

Greatest of the Franciscans who worked in the Southwest was 
Junipcro Serra. One warm day in 1769 he came riding into San 
Diego on mulcback, a tall, thin figure, wrapped in a long gown. 
There were no missionaries at tliis time in California. He had 
come from Mexico with a small party to convert the Indians. At 
San Diego he saw "valleys studded with trees, wild vines covered 
with grapes, and native roses as fair and sweet as those of Castile." 

Here was just the place to build a mission. First he set up a great 
wooden cross and said mass. There was no organ music, so the 
soldiers fired their arms instead. The simple Indians stood by in 
wonder and awe. Junipero was a man of energy and action, and 
in a short time he had his first mission built. From San Diego he 
went northward and planted mission after mission as far north as 
San Francisco. When he died the Franciscan missions controlled 
practically all of southern California. 

Wherever the friars built a mission they made sure that the soil 
was good and that there was plenty of water near by. For that is a 
country in which little rain falls and crops will not grow unless they 
are watered by irrigation. Having found a suitable place, they 
would then build a church. This was always the largest building 
of the mission. Some of them were very beautiful. Around the 
church clustered the houses of the friars and the huts of the Indians. 
Each mission was surrounded by beautiful gardens and orchards. 



Spanish Missions in the Southwest zdy 

A little farther away were the fields in which the grain was grown. 
All of these were watered by irrigation ditches that drew their 
water from sgme mountain stream. Beyond the cultivated land 
lay the ranches on which cattle and sheep grazed in great numbers. 

All the Indians in the neighborhood were made to live at the iJ^^iians 

. . taught 

mission. Here they were taught the Christian religion. They useful 

were also taught many useful occupations. The men were shown occupa- 
how to farm, to make saddles, work at the forge, the carpenter 
bench, and other useful trades. The women were instructed in 
spinning and weaving. In the morning the angelus called every 
one to mass. After breakfast the day's work began and each 
Indian was sent to his task. Some cultivated the fields, some took 
care of the stock, some worked in the shops. Each one had to 
do his share of the work, and was punished if he disobeyed. He 
had to work, pray, and live as the friars told him. 

When Mexico freed itself of Spanish rule, California became a Missions 
part of Mexico. The new government put an end to the missions. ^^^ 
The friars were forced to leave, and the Indians drifted back into 
their old wild life. To-day nothing remains of the work of the 
friars except the old mission buildings. Most of them are in ruins, 
but they still tell of the quiet by-gone days when the gentle Fran- 
ciscans ruled in California. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Houston had little schooling and went to live 
with the Cherokee Indians. 2. Wounded at Horse Shoe Bend; studied 
law in Nashville; was sent to Congress for four years; and was elected 
governor of Tennessee. 3. Went to live with the Cherokees again, and 
then went to Texas. 4. Houston won the battle of San Jacinto; was 
made president of the republic of Texas; and later elected to the United 
States Senate. 5. David Crockett was bom in Tennessee, had little 
schooling, and became an expert rifle shot. 6. He fought the Indians 



26S Stories oj Heroism 

under Andrew Jackson. 7. "Won an election to the legislature by tcllinR 
stories; later elected to Congress. 8. Crockett grew tired of civili/ation 
and returned to the wilderness, g. Fought against the Mexicans at 
the Alamo, where he was killed with all his companions.* 10. Fremont 
went to school in Charleston, but left for a voyage to South America. 
//. He worked for exploring parties; married, and thus became related 
to a great man interested in the Far West. 12. Fremont explored the 
South Pass in his first expedition; on his second, saw Great Salt Lake, 
and crossed the mountains with great suflering. 13. Fremont crossed a 
third time, conquered California; was made a United States Senator, and 
became first candidate of the Republican party for the presidency. 14. 
Franciscan friars, long before the landing of the Pilgrims, entered New 
Mexico, Arizona, and California. 15. They taught the Indians the 
Christian religion and many useful occupations. 

Study Questions. /. What was peculiar in Houston's early life? 2. 
What had he done before he began to study law? 3. What made people 
like him? 4. Where was the battle of Horse Shoe Bend fought? 5. 
How did the Cherokee chief welcome him? 6. Why did Houston go 
back to Tennessee? 7. What drew him to Texas? 8. What were the 
first bad defeats of the Texans? 9. Tell the story of San Jacinto. 10. 
What kind of a general, a president, and a senator did Houston make? 

II. Where did Crockett spend his boyhood, and what fame did he 
gain? 12. How did he win his way to the legislature? 13. What made 
Crockett go back to the wildcmess ? 14. Describe the fight at the Alamo. 

75. Who was John Charles Fremont? 16. What of his youthful days? 
27. What experience in early days after college prepared him for his 
great work? 18. Who was Kit Carson? 19. Describe Fremont's 
journey to the South Pass. 20. Tell what was seen and what was done 
there. 21. What expedition did he now plan? 22. Picture the scene 
on the discovery of the Great Salt Lake. 23. Picture his exploration 
of the Great Basin and crossing the Sierras. 24. What was the contrast 
at Sutter's Fort? 25. Describe the Digger Indians. 26. At what was 
Fremont's third expedition aimed, and what did it really accomplish? 

27. Who was St. Francis? 28. Describe Scrra's arrival at San 
Diego. 29. Why did he build a mission at San Diego? 30. Describe 
life at a Spanish mission. 31. What happened when Spanish rule was 
ended in California? 

Suggested Readings. Houston: Bruce, Lijc of General Houston. 

David Crockett: Crockett, Life oj Davy Croc^r// ; Lodge and Roose- 
velt, Hero Tales from American History, 171-181. 

Fremont: Bigelow, Lije of John Charles Fronont, 1-2 16, 319-373. 
379-466. 



Henry Clay 



26Q 



THE THREE GREATEST STATESMEN OF THE MIDDLE 

PERIOD 

HENRY CLAY, THE FOUNDER OF THE WHIG PARTY AND THE 
GREAT PACIFICATOR 

149. The Rise of Henry Clay, Henry Clay was born in 
Virginia in the year of Burgoyne's surrender (1777)- His father 
was a Baptist preacher, with a fine voice and a graceful way of 
speaking. He died when Henry was four years old. 

Little Henry lived near the "Slashes," a low, flat region, and 
went to school in a log cabin. When not at school he worked in 
support of the family. He could 
be seen walking barefooted 
behind the plow, or riding the 
horse with a rope bridle to mill. 
From this he was call-ed the 
" Mill boy of the Slashes. " 

Henry was a raw-boned and 
awkward lad. The other boys 
laughed at him, but he read 
books when not at work, and 




THE "MILL BOY OF THE SLASHES" 



soon could speak far better than the boys who made fun of him. 

At fourteen he was a clerk in a store. But he seemed made 
for other things. He was put in the office of a famous lawyer who 
was clerk in one of Virginia's courts. 

The Chancellor of Virginia, a great judge, liked him and took hnn 
to be his private secretary. For four years Clay wrote down the 
judge's law decisions. The great man often talked with Clay on 
important subjects and advised him about the kmd of books to read. 



Read 

books 

when 

other 

boys 

played 



270 



Stories of Heroism 



Leader 
in a de- 
bating 
club 



Favors 

gradual 

abolition 

of 

slavery 



Too 
young 
to be a 
Senator 



Speaker 
of the 
House of 
Repre- 
senta- 
tives 



After studying law for a year, Clay began to practice in Rich • 
mond. He had i)lenty of time, so he formed a debating club, in 
wliicli he was easily the leader. 

Finally he made up his mind to go to Lexington, Kentucky, 
and try his fortune in the West. There his rise in the law was 
rapid. His fame grew, and he became known as the lawyer who 
seldom lost a case. 

He married a well-to-do young lady and lived near Lexington 
on a beautiful estate called Ashland. 

Henry Clay's first work in politics was to favor the gradual 
abolition of slavery in Kentucky. Although beaten, he was al- 
ways proud of his stand on 
this question. 

When too young, accord- 
ing to the Constitution, to 
take his seat, he was made a 
Senator of the United States. 
But nobody called the atten- 
tion of the Senate to his age. 
After his term as a Senator 
was out he was elected to 
the legislature of Kentucky, 
and was immediately made 
Speaker. 

Born during the Revolution, Henry Clay like most Americans 
of his time grew up with hatred toward England in his heart. He 
was sent to Congress in i8i i, and was elected S])eaker of the House 
of Representatives. As Speaker, he did much to bring on a declara- 
tion of war with Great Britain, in 1812. 

Clay made speeches in Congress and o\er tlie country, stirring 








HENRY CLAV IN CONGRESS 

Urging war in 181 1, zvith England or France 
or CiCn both ij necessary 




Henry Clay zyj 

up the war spirit. "On to Canada!" was his cry. But the cap- xheWar 
ture of Canada was not so easy. Many generals failed and only of 1812 
Harrison and Perry made much head- 
way in defeating the British in Canada. 
When the time for peace came Presi- 
dent Madison sent Henry Clay and ^^.r^i^^^^^^^^^^^^l The 
other noted Americans to Ghent, in -^^^^w^'^Z'^^^r - J V'^^^^ °^ 

' - - ' Ghent 

Belgium, to meet the British agents. inkstand used by henry clay 
After many months of talking and disputing, they finally agreed on 
a treaty. This treaty has since been called the "Treaty of Ghent." 
Great Britain and America were both glad that peace had come. 

From 1819 to 1821 Congress was debating over the admission 
of Missouri as a slave state. The North opposed, and the South 
favored, the admission of Missouri. The excitement spread to the fl^p^ ^^^j. 
state legislatures and to the people. Many meetings were held. Missouri 
Resolutions strongly favoring, or strongly opposing, the admis- 
sion of Missouri as a slave state, were drawn up and voted upon. 

Wise men thought the Union was in danger and Henry Clay, by 
his eloquence, succeeded in getting Congress to pass the famous The 
IMissouri Compromise. This resolution provided that Missouri ^ 
should be admitted as a slave state, but that no other slave state mise 
north of the line of 36 degrees 30 m.inutes should ever be admitted. 
Both sides were pleased and the excitement died out. 

We have seen how South Carolina threatened to refuse to pay 
the tariff in 1832, and how President Jackson hurried the army 
and the navy there to make her people pay it, as the people of the 
other states were obliged to do. 

Henry Clay came forward again and introduced the Compromise TheCom- 
Tariff Law. It was called a compromise because it gave each side ^^^^^ 
a part of what it wished. Calhoun and other Carolinians favored it, Law 



272 



Stories of Heroism 



Henry 
Clay as a 
peace- 
maker 
again 



The 

founder 
of the 
Whig 
party 



Unfor- 
tunate 
Henry 
Clav 



SS5^ 




because by tliis law Ihc tariff was reduced very greatly. It was 
carried through Congress. The law made unnecessary the warlike 
]^reparations of both the President and South Carolina, and again 
Henry Clay was hailed by the people as "pacificator" or peacemaker. 
150. Henry Clay the Founder of the Whig Party. ' But Henry 
Clay was not only a peacemaker. He was now a great statesman, 
and like Hamilton and Jefferson he led in forming a part of the 

people into a political party. It was 
called the Whig party. 

In 1824, before there was a Whig 
party, Clay ran for President, but was 
beaten. Again in 1832, just as the new 
party was being formed, he ran a second 
time. Although he was beaten for the 
Presidency by Andrew Jackson, he was 
the life and soul of his party. It was 
his eloquence, the music of his words, 
that made men Whigs. 

On one occasion. Clay spoke on the 

question of the Abolition of Slavery. 

Some one said that this might hurt his 

chances of being President. Clay replied : 

"I had rather be right than be President." 

Finally, in 1844, he was again the Whig candidate, but he was 

defeated for the third time. When the Whig party had a good 

chance of electing a President, they nominated somebody else. 

When they had a ix)or chance they nominated Henry Clay! 

War with Mexico had come, and with it a great victor\' for the 
American army. The treaty of peace with Mexico, in 1848, gave the 
United States all the territory then known as Altii (Upix^r) California 




'■^: 



•^ 



>•'' 



\ 



ir 



\ 



/' 



'f 



.^ 



.c-V 



HENRY CLAV 

From a daguerreotype owned by 
Garrett Brown, Jr., Chicago 



Henry Clay 273 

and New Mexico. But the North and South disputed over this j^jsp^^e 
territory. The North said it must be free. The South said it must over the 
be open to slavery. The quarrel grew so bitter that many men "^'^t^'"- 
thought the Union would be destroyed. 

Henry Clay was now an old man. He had left the Senate, and Retires to 
had gone home to his beloved Ashland for a few years of rest before 
the final summons. 

151. The Aged Peacemaker Returns to the Senate. Kentucky 

was greatly excited by the threats of disunion. Her legislature A""^"*- 
o J J ° mouscall 

sent him back to the United States Senate by a unanimous call, 
Democrats as well as Whigs joining in the vote. It was a proud 
moment for the old man. 

Now in the Senate, he offered the Compromise of 1850. 
This bill contained a number of points in favor of the slave states, 
and a number in favor of the free states. 

One day. Clay made a great speech in favor of his Compro- Walks 
mise. He had to walk to the capitol that day on the arm of a *°*!^/, 

^ -^ capitol 

friend. He was too weak to climb the steps alone. on the 

When he arose to speak, he saw before him an audience that had ^\^ o^^ 
come from distant parts of the nation to hear his thrilling words 
once more. The people filled the Senate to overflowing. Outside 
they crowded the corridors. When Clay arose the audience broke 
into applause, a strange thing for the Senate to do. The people were 
not disappointed. For two days the ringing words flowed on. audience 
Under the excitement he was young again. 

He plead with the North to give up some things for the love of 
the Union. He plead with the South for peace. He told them 
that all the territory that the United States had purchased had been 
purchased for all of them. "War and the dissolution of the Union 
are identical." 

18 



^74 



Stories of Heroism 



On the second day, some one suggested that he rest, and the 
Senate adjourn. But he refusetl ; he might not be able to go on 
tlie next day. After he had finished his speech, a great crowd 
rushed forward to congratulate him. No such scene ever had been 
witnessed before in the Senate. 

The debate went on. Now and then Clay took part in it. On 
one occasion he said: "I believe from the bottom of my soul that 
this measure is the reunion of the Union. " 

On another occasion he said: "The honorable Senator speaks 
of Virginia being my countr\\ This Union is my countr>^ But 
even if . . . my own state . . . should raise the standard of 
disunion ... I would go against her. I would go against Ken- 
tucky much as I love her." 

Congress finally passed the Compromise. Both political parties 
pledged themselves to obey it. Public meetings in All parts of the 
nation resolved to abide by it and the country rested for a time from 

the slavery question. 

Henr\' Clay's work 
was done. His body 
was worn out, but his 
mind still clung to the 
Union. On June 29, 
1852, Henry Clay died 
in ^^' a s h i n g t o n , the 
place of so many of his 
triumphs, 

A great monument 
a I Lexington, Kentucky, 
testifies the people's 
love for "Harry" Clay. 




/\«^ 



HENRY CLAY IIF.IXG CONGRATULATED 



In itSf;o ott his preat plea before the Senate for 
the I-'eJeral i'nion 



Daniel Webster 



275 




HOUSE AT ELM FARMS 

The birthplace of Daniel Webster. The 
site is now occupied by the New Hamp- 
shire State Orphans Asylum 



DANIEL WEBSTER, THE DEFENDER OF THE CONSTITUTION 

152. A College Boy and a Young Lawyer. Daniel Webster 

was bom of good Puritan stock, in 1782, in New Hampshire. 

He was a very weakly child. No 

one dreamed that one day he 

would have an iron-like body. 

Daniel spent much of his time 

playing in the woods and fields. 

He loved the birds and beasts 

that he found there. He went 

to school, but the schoolmasters 

Vv-ere not very learned, and 

Daniel could read better than 

most of them. The teamsters, 

stopping to water their horses, were glad to hear him read. He 

went to work in an old-fashioned sawmill, but he read books even 

there in odd moments of time. 

One day in spring, his father took him to Exeter Academy to 

prepare for college. The boys laughed at his rustic dress and 
manners. The timid little fellow was greatly hurt by their scorn. 

He finally entered Dartmouth College at the age of fifteen. 
He was simple, natural, and full of affection. 

Webster was the best student at Dartmouth. He still kept the 
reading habit. The students liked him. They had a feeling that he 
would amount to something some day. At this time he was tall and 
thin, with high cheek bones. His eyes were deep set, and his voice 
was 'low and musical in its tones. He loved to speak, even then. 
At the age of eighteen W^ebster gave the Fourth of July oration 
in his college town. The speech was full of the love of country 
and of the Union, then in its first days of trial. 



Daniel 

Webster 

1782 



Loves the 

woods 

and 

fields 



A good 
reader 



Webster 

at 

Exeter 

Academy 



The best 
student 
at Dart- 
mouth 

He loved 

public 

speaking 



27^ 



Stories of Heroism 



He never forgot his father's sacrifice in sending him to college. 
AftcT ho liati finislicd at Darlmouth, Webster taught school in order 
that he might help his parents send his elder brother to college: 
He afterwards studied law. But he longed to finish his law 
studies in Boston. Finally good fortune put him in the oflice of 
Christopher Gore, a wise man, a great lawyer, and a statesman. In 
his office he studied until he was given the right to practice law. 

Within a few years, he was earning enough to enable him to 
take a life partner,- the beautiful and accomplished Grace Fletcher, 
the daughter of a minister. She made a delightful home for him 
and their children. 

Webster was gaining name and fame as a lawyer, but the 
aj^jDroach of the War of 1812 drew him into politics. He was 
elected to Congress, and took his seat in 181 3. Henry Clay was 
Speaker of the House of Representatives. Webster's most impor- 
tant s]jeech was in favor of a war carried on by the navy: "If the 

war must be continued, 
go to the ocean. There 
the united wishes and 
exertions of the nation 
will go with you. Even 
our party divisions cease 
at the water's edge." 

After the war, Web- 
ster left Congress for a 
number of years. He 
was now a great man. 
When he entered a room 

SCENE OF THE FOURTH OF JULY ORATIO:* ])y J^jg fXlCTe lOOk and 

Ptittiet Webster asserting ihe dignity of patriotism 

at Dartmouth, July 4, iSoo presence he drew all 




Daniel Webster 



277 




His battle 



SCENE IN THE UNITED STATES SENATE 

Daniel Webster defending the Federal Constitution against Hayne's 
idea of nullification 

eyes toward him, and all conversation hushed. In size, he looked 
larger and broader than he really was. His forehead was broad 
and massive. It towered above his large, dark, deep-set eyes. 
His hair was black and glossy as a raven's wing. He looked thus ^^^ 
in 1830 in the Senate, when he made his famous speech in reply Hayne 
to Senator Hayne of South CaroHna. 

153. The Greatest Statesman of his Time. Hayne had spoken 
against a protective tariff and in favor of nullification. Webster 
felt called upon to reply. He denied the right of a state to nulHfiy 
a law of Congress, and said that nulHfication was another name for 
secession. He closed his great speech with these words: "When ^^mes^^ 
my eyes shall be turned to behold, for the last time, the sun in ^f n^m. 
heaven, may I not see him shining on the broken and dishonored fication 
fragments of a once glorious Union ... but may I see our flag 
with not a stripe erased or polluted, nor a single star obscured . . . 



27S 



Stories of Heroism 



(nit everywhere sjiread all over in eharacters (»f living light, blazing 
on its ample folds, as they float over the sea and over the land . . . 

that sentiment, dear to every Ameri- 
can heart — Liberty and Union, now 
and forever, one and inseparable!" 
This speech made Daniel Webster 
immortal. It did more; it fired the 
heart of every lover of his countr}\ 
We saw how South Carolina went 
on towards nullification, and how 
Clay's Compromise Tarifi" settled the 
difficulty. Webster strongly opposed 
this Compromise, and said that South 
Carolina should get out of the diffi- 
culty the best way she could. 

President Jackson was delighted 
and praised Webster in public and 
in private. 

When Harrison captured the 
Presidency, after the greatest cam- 
paign ever seen up to that time, he wanted the best men in the Whig 
])arty to advise him, so he made Daniel Webster Secretary of State. 
It was a sad day when President Harrison died, after being in 
office just one month. John Tyler, of Virginia, the Vice-president, 
became the President. But he would not accept measures which 
Congress had passed. Daniel Webster left the cabinet after a time 
because he disliked the way Tyler was doing. He went back to 
the United States Senate, where he joined Clay, supporting the 
great Comi)romise of 1850. 

On March 7, Webster made his speech on the Compromise, 




^"^-^'\' / 



DANIEL WEBSTER 

From a daguerreotype taken in 18 jo 
^y J J- 1 1 awes of Boston 



Daniel Webster 



279 



entitled "For the Union and the Constitution." It was an appeal 
to all persons to stand by the Constitution and the Union. In 
blaming both the North and the South, much to the surprise of 
everybody, he blamed the North more than the South. 

Because he did this, many of his supporters in the North, 
especially in New England, turned their backs upon him. Webster 
was an old man now. Ever since 1832 he had wanted to be 
nominated for the Presidency, but his party always took some 
other man. His last days were made bitter by the thought that 
some old friends had forsaken him. 

One bright spot for Webster lay in the fact that President Fill- 
more invited him to be Secretary of State again. After two years 
of service, he went back to Boston. He was received with joy by 
some of his friends and neighbors, and was hailed with shouts by 



His 

speech 
on the 
Compro- 




Again 
Secretary 
of State 

Boston 
welcomes 
Webster 
again 



THE UNITED STATES IN 1850 



2r9o 



Stories of Heroism 



the multitude. This must have made his heart leap with gratitude 
for the praise of friends is pleasant. But men saw he was not like 
his former self. He went to his home at Marshfield, where he died, 
field, 1852 October 24, 1852, the greatest figure in American politics in his day. 



His 

father a 
Revolu- 
tionary 
patriot 



Entered 
Yale 
College 
as a 
junior 



A lawyer 



Elected 
to Con- 
gress 



JOHM C. C.VLHOUN, THE CHAMPION OF NULLIFICATION 

154. The Champion of the War of 181 2. John C. Calhoun was 
horn in the same year as Webster (1782) in South Carolina. His 

parents were Scotch-Irish. His father, 
a Revolutionary patriot, died soon after 
John was born. John spent his early 
years roaming in the fields and woods. 
He learned more then than from books 
and he* learned to think before the 
thoughts of other people filled his memory. 
At eighteen he began to prepare for 
college, under the care of his brother-in- 
law, a Presbyterian minister. In two 
years he entered Yale College. When in 
college he studied hard, and was gradu- 
ated with high honors. 

Calhoun studied law diligently for 

three years, a year and a half of the time 

in his native state, and a year and a half 

in Connecticut. He began to practice 

law in South Carolina, but did not have great success. Perhaps 

it was because the law was too dry for him, or perhaps because 

he was soon elected to the legislature of his state. 

In 181 1 lie was married, and was elected to Congress — two great 
events in his life. Henry Clay, as Speaker, immediately put 




JOHN C. CALHOUN 

From a photograph hy Matlhcw 

/>'. Brady in the collection of the 

War Ih-parttncnt, 

W ashini:^ton , I). C. 



John C. Calhoun 281 

Calhoun on an important committee. He quickly sounded a bugle 
call to war, declaring that it was the duty of "Congress to call forth 
the patriotism and resources of the country." 

During the War of 181 2 he worked hard in Congress for the "^^rks 
^ . . hard for 
success of the American army. After the war he favored a tariff ^^e sue- 
to keep English goods out of the country. cess of 

President Monroe made him Secretary of War. He found the ^ ^^^^ 

office in the utmost confusion, but, by hard and careful work, he left Qf ^^r^^ 
the war office a model for future secretaries. 

155. Calhoun Favors Nullification. He was elected Vice-presi- Twice 

dent in 1824, and again in 1828. In the last-named year, he wrote y.^g_ 

a paper called the "South Carolina Exposition." In this letter, and president 
in others that he wrote, he told the people of South Carolina there 
would always be differences between the North and the South. He 

said the Southern people, using slave labor, would raise more tobacco cal- 

and cotton than they needed, and that the tariff was hurtful to the houn's 

South. That the Northern people, using free labor, would manu- Carolina 

facture all kinds of things, and that the tariff would be helpful to Expo- 

them. This document took the ground that between the North ^'**°^ 
and the South there always would be a conflict of interests. The 
South was devoted to agriculture, and the North to manufacturing. 
The South had slave and the North free labor. 

Therefore, Calhoun concluded that to protect the South from 

the North, a state has the right to nullify a law of Congress. 

A state has this right, because the state is above the nation. The 

states made the Constitution. He believed that nullification was p°" .. 

a means of saving the country from secession. passes 

South Carolina took the fatal step, and nullified the tariffs. This °^^^~ 

nance of 
decision was to take eft'ect February i, 1833, provided the United nullifi- 

States did not do something before that time to lower the tariff, cation 



Jackson 
warns 
South 
Carolina 



She with- 
draws 
her ordi- 
nance 



His 
speech 
on the 
purpose 
of the 
Aboli- 
tionists 




THE HOME AND OKKiCE OK CALIIOLN, AT FORT HILL, SOUTH CAROLINA 

President Jackson warned the citizens of South Carolina against 
tlic men who had led them to take this step. He hinted that the 
laritT would be collected by the use of force, if necessary. 

We have seen how Henry Clay rushed his Compromise Tariff 
through Congress. At llic same time another bill was passed by 
Congress, which gave President Jackson the right to use the army 
and navy in forcing a collection of the tariff. South Carolina 
stopped her nullification, and the excitement passed away. 

156. Opposed to the Abolitionists. The people who wished to 
do away with slavery entirely were called Abolitionists. The 
Abolitionists stirred Calhoun deeply by petitions in favor of abolish- 
ing slavery in the District of Columl)ia. He declared that "the 
])etitions are a foul slander on nearly one-half of the states of the 
Union . . . The object is to humble and debase us in our own 
estimation . . . trt blast our re])utation. This is the (manner) in 
which they are (trying) abolition . . . and now is the time for all 
opix)sed to them to meet the attack." 



JoJin C. CalJioiin 



2R3 



"We love and cherish the Union. We remember with kindest 
feeHngs our common origin . . , but origin (is) to us as nothing 
compared with this question. 

"The relation which now exists between the two races in the 
slave-holding states has existed for two centuries . . . We will 
not, we cannot, permit it to be destroyed . . . should it cost 
every drop of blood and every cent of property, we must defend 
ourselves ... It is not we, but the Union which is in danger." 

Not many in the Senate agreed with 
Calhoun then. In 1837, Calhoun went much 
further in the defense of slavery than any 
of the other slaveholders would go. He 
declared in a great speech in the Senate, 
that "slavery is a good, a positive good." 

This was not the belief of the majority 
of even the slaveholders in Congress or in 
the nation. Much less had it been the view 
of the men who had fought out the Revo- 
lution, and who had made our Constitution. 

The majority of slaveholders 
still looked upon slavery, at best, 
as a necessary evil and one to be 
gotten rid of sometime and some- 
how. Calhoun's view that "slavery 
is a good, a positive good," was 
an entirely new view of slavery. 

Calhoun was made Secretary of State under President Tyler, Calhoun 
and succeeded in annexing Texas to the United States. For tliis annexing 
reason IMexico made war with the United States. of Texas 

The result of the war with Mexico was the gaining of territory 




The 

Union in 
danger 



Goes 

beyond 
most 
slave- 
holders 

The Rev- 
olution- 
ary fath- 
ers did 
not agree 
with 
Calhoun 



MONUMENT TO CALHOUN AT CHARLESTON, S. C. 

From a photograph of the monument, which 
was designed by A. E. Harnisch 



•S4 



Stories of Heroism 



Dispute 
over ter- 
ritory 

Calhoun 
opposed 
Compro- 
mise of 
1850 



Farewell 
words to 
the Sen- 
ate 

His last 
words 



in the West and in the Southwest. Over this territory arose the 
great dispute that sent the aged Henry Clay back to the Senate 
with the Compromise of 1850. 

Calhoun opposed that Compromise. He was too ill to speak, 
and a friend read his address to a hushed and listening Senate. He 
declared that the Union was in ilanger because the Abolitionists had 
stirred up strife. He wanted all agitation against slaver)- stopped. 
In the second jjlace, he wanted an equal division of territory 
between the North and South. "If you of the North will not do 
this, then let our Southern states separate, and depart in peace." 

"Having faithfully done my duty to the best of my ability, both 
to the Union and my section ... I shall have the consolation 
. . . that I am free from all responsibility." 

On March 31, 1850, he breathed his last words: "The South! 
The poor South! God knows what will become of her!" 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PIPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Clay's father was a Baptist preacher. 
Youn.i; lltiiry wynt to school in a log cabin, and rode his horse to mill 
with a rope bridle. 2. He studied law, and went to Lexington, 
Kentucky, to practice, j. Clay won his way totlie hearts of the people; 
was elected to the House of Representatives for a great many years. 
4. He favored the War of 1812; induced Congress to pass the Missouri 
Compromise and the Compromise tariff of 1833. 5. Clay ran three times 
for President. He was author of the great Compromise of 1S50. 

6. Webster was a weakly child, played in the woods, and read books. 

7. He was graduated at Dartmouth, taught school, studied law, and 
was opposed to the War of 181 2. 8. Webster replied to Hayne, 
opposed the nullification of South Carolina, and was made Secretary 
of State by Harrison, q. Supported Clay's Compromise of 1850, ami 
was made Secretary of State by Fillmore. 10. John C. Calhoun was 
bom in S(mth Carolina, and studied law. //. He went to Congress, 
favored the War of 181 2, and was afterwards made Secretary of War. 
12. Calhoun thou.^ht that a state had the right to nulHfy an act of 
Congress, ij. He opposed Abolitionists and the Compromise of 1850. 



John C. Calhoun 285 

Study Questions, i. Who was the "mill boy of the slashes"? 

2. Name some of our great men besides Clay who loved books. 

3. What could Clay do better than the other boys? 4. What help 
did he get from the Chancellor of Virginia ? 5. Why did Henry Clay 
form a debating club? 6- Where was Ashland? 7. What was his first 
great work in Kentucky? 8. What is a Speaker of the House of 
Representatives? g. What did Clay do in stirring up the war spirit? 
ID. Why did Clay speak for the Missouri Compromise? //. What 
was the Compromise Tariff? 12. Why call Clay a peacemaker? 
13. How many times did Henry Clay run for President? 14. Why 
was Clay sent back to the United States Senate in 1850? i§. Picture 
the scene when Clay made his last great speech. 

16. Who was Webster? 17. Why did he play in the woods? 
18. What proof that he loved books too? ig. Why were Daniel 
Webster's feelings hurt at Exeter? 20. Why did students like Webster? 

21. How did he reward his parents for sending him to college? 

22. What was Webster's view of the War of 181 2 ? 23. Picture Webster 
in 1830. 24. Quote something from his speech in reply to Hayne. 
25. Who praised Webster for his speech against nullification? 26. Do 
you think Harrison selected the best man for Secretary of State? 
27. Why did his friends in the North blame Webster for the Seventh of 
March speech? 28. How were Webster's last days affected by public 
opinion ? 

2g. Who was Calhoun and what did roaming in the woods and 
fields do for him? 30. Where did he go to college and when did he 
reach Congress? 31. What position did he take in the War of 1812? 
32. Why did he favor the Tariff and later favor the nullification of the 
Tariff? 33. What office did President Monroe give him? 34. What 
effect had the "South Carohna Exposition"? 35. What did South Caro- 
lina do? 36. How was a clash averted? 37. What did Calhoun say of 
the Abolitionists? 38. What did he say of the Union? jp. What did 
he say of slavery? 40. What was Calhoun's position on the Compro- 
mise of 1850? 41. His last words? 

Suggested Readings, Henry Clay: Wright, Children's Stories of 
American Progress, 159-178; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 
145-155; Anderson, United States Reader, 281-285; Frost, The Mill Boy 
of the Slashes. 

Daniel Webster: Baldwin, Four Great Americans, 125-186; Brooks, 
Century Book of Famous Americans, 37-48; Hart, How Our Grandfathers 
Lived, 341-344; Bolton, Famous Am.erican Statesmen, 177-229. 

John C. Calhoun; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 
140-144; Rogers, The True Henry Clay, 248-254. 



286 



Stories of Heroism 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN, THE LIBERATOR AND .\L\RTVR 



Abraham 

Lincoln, 

1809 



Moves to 
Indiana 
at the age 
of seven 



Lincoln's 
father 
makes 
the fur- 
niture 




A POOR BOY BECOMES A GREAT MAN 

157. The Backwoodsman Who Became President. Abraham 
Lincohi was born in Kentucky. February 12, 1S09. His parents 
were so poor that they hardly knew that they were poor. When 

he was seven years old, his family 
crossed the Ohio River and settled 
in Indiana. There they found a 
place in the deep, dark forest, in 
!x|L the southern part of the state, and 
""^ began to build a cabin for a home. 
Abe was an industrious little fellow 

™^°"*" .MAM LINCOLN .^^^ workcd hard to help build it. 

It was not much of a house — only fourteen feet square. One side 
w^as left out and here they built the fire. It was not very warm in 
winter and not very cool in summer. The hard ground was the floor. 
The father was a sort of carpenter, and out of rough timbers 
he made a table and some three-legged stools. He also made the 
bedsteads, which consisted of poles driven into the wall. 

In the loft of the cabin Abe made himself a bed of leaves. 
Every night he climbed into the loft by means of wooden pins 
driven into the wall. He was busy helping cut down trees and 
burning them to make room for a patch of corn and pumpkins. 

The lad and his sister roasted the ears of young corn over the 
fire. The ripe corn was ground into meal from which corn bread 
was made. This was baked in the ashes or on a board in front 
of a bed of red-hot coals. 

The woods, great thick woods for miles on all sides of them, 
were broken only here and there by a "clearing." In these forests 



Abraham Lincoln 



287 



Abe went hunting with a gun on his shoulder. He often came 
back laden with squirrels, wild turkeys, and other game. 

They were Hving in the cabin when Abe's mother sickened and 
died. He was broken-hearted. She had taught him what little he 
knew. Her last words to him were: "Try to live as I have taught 
you and to love your Heavenly Father. " 

Many years after, when he became famous, he said: "All that 
I am or hope to be, I owe to my angel mother." She was put in a 
coffin roughly cut out of logs by the same tools that had made 
their furniture, and laid to rest in a corner of the clearing. Long 
years afterward a good man put a stone over the grave, with 
this inscription: "Nancy Hanks Lincoln, the mother of President 
Lincoln, died October 5, A. D. 1818, aged 35 years." 

After a year his father went back to Kentucky to look about 
for a wife. He found a widow, named Sarah Bush Johnston, and 
married her. He had known her" before he met Nancy Hanks. She 
was thrifty and industrious, and her bedding and other household 
goods filled a four-horse wagon. 

Before winter came she made 
her husband put a good floor, 
and a door, and windows in the 
cabin. She took charge of Abe 
and his sister, and made them 
"look a little more human." 
She put good clothes on the 
children and put them to sleep 
in comfortable beds. 

158. Lincoln Educates Himself. Schools were scarce in that 
nev/ country, and Abe never had more than a year at school. 
His stepmother encouraged him in every way to study at home. 



Asa 
hunter 

His 

mother's 

death 



Lincoln's 
tribute 
to his 
mother 



Lincoln 
gets a 
new 
mother 




THE GRAVE OF NANCY HANKS LINCOLN 



Abe's 
educa- 
tion 



2Sfi 



Stories of Heroism 



A taste 

for 

reading 




LINCOLN READING BV THF. LIGHT OF THE 
OPEN FIRE 



Lincoln 
reads 
while he 
eats 

A great 
story- 
teller 
when a 
boy 

At 

nineteen 
years of 
age 

Moves to 
Illinois 



Wlicn Abe got a taste for reading, it was hard to satisfy it. He 
read llic Jiible, "i^sop's Fables," "Robinson Crusoe," "Pilgrim's 

Progress," a History of tlie 
United States, and Wcem's "Life 
of Washington. ' ' He borrowed 
the "Revised Statutes of In- 
diana." These were all solid 
books, good for a young boy to 
read. When a sentence pleased 
him, he read it, and re-read it. 
If he did not own the book, he 
took many notes, filling his copy 
book with choice sentences. 

John Hanks, a boy brought 
up with Lincoln, says: "When 
Abe and I returned to the house from work, he would go to the 
cupboard, snatch a piece of corn bread, sit down, take a book, cock 
his legs up as high as his head, and read." He read, wrote, and 
ci])hered incessantly. 

Young Lincoln was soon able to do a "man's labor," although 
only a boy. He was strong and powerful, and a great favorite. In 
that family of brothers, sisters, and cousins, his good-natured jokes 
and stories kept peace. Abe was the great story-teller of the family. 
At the age of nineteen Lincoln reached his full height of six feet 
four inches. By that time he had read every book he could find, 
and could "spell down" the whole cbuntr}', "He could sink an axe 
deeper into the wood than any man I ever saw," said a neighbor. 
When Abe was twenty-one, the entire family started for Illinois. 
Along forest roads, and across muddy prairies, for two weeks 
they traveled till they came to the Sangamon River. 



Abraham Lincoln 



2Sq 



They built a cabin on the north fork of the river. With the 
help of John Hanks, young Lincoln plowed fifteen acres, planted 
it in corn, and split the rails from the tall walnut trees on the ground 
and fenced it. 

159. Tries to be a Business Man. The next year he was hired 
to take a flatboat to New Orleans. The boat was loaded with hogs, 
pork, and corn. The wages of the trip were fifty cents a day, and 
twenty dollars besides for each man. 

They "poled" and rowed their slow way down the Ohio and the 
Mississippi. At New Orleans, Lincoln first saw a slave auction. 
He saw men and women sold. As he turned away he said to a 
friend: "If ever I get a chance to hit that thing, I'll hit it hard." 
He did not then dream of the mighty blow he would one day strike. 
After his return from New Orleans, he became a clerk in a store. 

One day a woman gave Lincoln six cents too much. That very 
evening he walked several 
miles to find her and give 
back the money. At another 
time Lincoln found that he 
had not given a woman as 
much tea as she paid for. He 
went in search of her and gave 
her the rest of the tea. 

About this time Lincoln 
joined a company of soldiers 
going to the Black Hawk War, 
An Indian chief named Black 
Hawk was on the "warpath." 
All the frontier was up in arms against him and his band of braves, 

Lincoln was well pleased when nearly all the men in his company 

19 



J^~ — ^ ^^ 







LINCOLN SPLITTING RAILS TO FENCE 
IN THEIR FARM 



A trip to 

New 

Orleans 



A slave 
auction 



Clerk in 
a store 



The 
Black 
Hawk 
War 



7Q0 



Stories of Heroism 



Lincoln 

elected 

captain 

Fame as 
a story- 
teller 
spreads 



Runs 
for the 
legisla- 
ture 



Lincoln 
licensed 
to prac- 
tice law 



His taste 
for public 
speaking 



walked over and stood by his side. This was their way of electing a 
ca])taiii. Xo election in later days gave him greater ]»leasure. 

Little fighting was done by Lincoln's company, but sitting 
around the camp fires in the evening, he became famous as a 
stonv''-teller. and he made many friends. 

1 60, Makes a Success in Politics. On his return from the 
war, though he was only twenty-three years oUl, lie became a 
candidate for the state legislature, but was defeated. 

A little later he was again a candidate. This time he won. 
After the election, he said to a friend: "Did you vote for me?" 
"I did," replied the man. "Then you must lend me two hundred 
dollars." Lincoln needed a suit of clothes and money to pay the 
expenses for traveling in a stage coach to the capital ! 

In 1837 the legislature passed a set of resolutions in favor of 
slavery and condemning the Abolitionists. Lincoln could not stand 
this. He and one other man signed a protest declaring that slavery 
was founded on "injustice and bad policy." 

Lincoln was reelected to the legislature seven times. He gener- 
ally got more votes than other men on the ticket because the 
people liked his quaint sayings and his unpretending manner. 

In the meantime, after three or four years of study, he was 
given a license to practice law. He made it a rule never to take a 
ease which he believed to be wrong. He was a successful lawyer 
but the road to fame by way of the law was a slow one. It gave 
Lincoln a chance to engage in jiolitics, as we have already seen. 

He liked "stum]> speaking." He liked to go about the country 
from one speaking ])lace to another, or to travel from one county 
to another to meet the different sessions of the courts. He spoke 
f..r what he believed to be the tnitli. He was always in earnest, 
and made liis hearers feel that he was sincere. , 



AbraJiam Lincoln 



2gi 




WHALE OIL LAMP 

From Lincoln's I 
cabin 



In 1840 he was one of Harrison's orators, and in 1844 he threw 
all his power and influence in favor of Henry Clay, his favorite 
among the great men, for the Presidency. 

In 1846 the Whigs of Springfield, where he was 
then living, put Lincoln forward for Congress, 
and succeeded in getting him elected. He was 
not in favor of the war with Mexico, then going 
on, and was not selected to run again. Lincoln 
returned to Springfield, and began the practice 
of law with greater success than ever before. 
When Senator Douglas of Lllinois, in 1854, 
carried the Kansas-Nebraska Bill through Congress, anti-slavery 
men all over the nation raised a storm of indignation. This bill 
repealed the Missouri Compromise, which had stood for thirty 
years, and threw the territories open to slavery. 

Douglas spoke at the state fair, held in Springfield. He tried 
to explain why he favored the Kansas-Nebraska Bill. Lincoln 
made a speech four hours in length, ably answering the argument 
of Douglas. This speech made him the champion for the anti- 
slavery people in the state against Douglas. 

The same question was fought out between them at Peoria, a 
Httle later. Again Lincoln met Douglas's arguments. People began 
to talk of Lincoln as the next United States Senator. More and 
more, popular opinion in the state began to turn toward Lincoln. 
Accordingly, in 1858, at Springfield, the Republicans in conven- 
tion named Lincoln for United States Senator. He made a speech 
to the Republicans, in which he said that this country can not re- 
main half slave and half free — that it must become all slave or all free. 
This called every man to face a new question. No greater 
question could be raised. Some friends of Lincoln pleaded with 



Speaks 
for Har- 
rison and 
for Hen- 
ry Clay 



Lincoln 

in 

Congress 



The 

chani" 

picn 

against 

Douglas 



Public 

opinion 

points 

toward 

Lincoln 



Nomi- 
nated for 
United 
States 
Senator 



292 



Stories of Heroism 



Lincoln 
challen- 
ges 
Douglas 



People 
came 
from far 
away to 
hear the 
debates 



The fatal 
answer 



him not to say that the country could not remain half slave and 
half free. "I had rather be defeated with that expression in my 
speech than to be victorious without it," said Lincoln. 

i6i. The Lincoln-Douglas Debates. Douglas attacked this 
speech, and Lincoln challenged him to hold several joint debates 
before the people of Illinois. Seven debates were arranged, in 
which Douglas insisted upon opening and closing four. 

The people of Illinois were mainly farmers in 1858. They 
traveled long distances to hear these giants debate the question of 
slavery. S(^me of them were several days coming and going— in 
wagons, on hosseback, or on foot. The newspapers in the larger 
cities sent men to listen to these debates, and take down the words 
used by Lincoln and Douglas. The editors knew the people were 
anxiously waiting to read what these men had to say about slavery. 

"Can the ]X?ople of a . . . Territory, in any lawful way, against 
the wish of any citizen . . . exclude slavery?" Lincoln asked. 
"Yes," said Douglas. That was a fatal answer. For, by this 
answer, Douglas lost the support of the Democrats of the South, 
although he held the Democrats of Illinois. He could still be 
Senator, but he could never be President. 

The debates went on. "I do not perceive," said Lincoln, 
"that because the white man is to have the sujx^rior pf3sition, 
the negro should be denied everything . . . there is no reason in 
the world why the negro is not entitled to all the natural rights 
[named] in the Declaration of Independence ... I agree with 
Judge Douglas, he [the negro] is not 'my equal in many respects — 
certiiinly not in color, perhaps not in moral or intellectual 
endowments. But, in the right to eat the bread, without the leave 
of anybody else, which his own hand earns, he is my equal, and 
the equal of Judge Douglas, and the equal of every living man." 



Abraham Lincoln 



293 



These debates made Lincoln widely known. He accepted 
invitations to speak in Ohio, New York, and New England. 

In May, i860, the Rcpuljlicans of Illinois met in state convention. 
Lincoln was there. The people picked him up, lifted him over their 
heads, and placed him on the platform. The cheering was loud. 
Just at this moment John Hanks came into the hall carrying two 
fence rails, with the stars and stripes mounted between them, bear- 
ing in large words the following: "Taken from a lot made by 
Abraham Lincoln 
and John Hanks 
in the Sangamon 
Bottom in the 
year 1830." The 
people stood up 
and cheered, and 
threw their hats 
high and shouted 
for Lincoln, the 
"rail-splitter." 
He made them a 
speech. The con- 
vention then and 
there named him as the choice of the Republican party of 
Illinois for the next President of the United States. 

162. Lincoln President. A few weeks later Abraham Lincoln 
was nominated m Chicago by the National Convention of the 
Republican party for the Presidency. Just as the passage of 
Douglas's Kansas-Nebraska Bill killed the old Whig party, so the 
debates between Lincoln and Douglas split the Democratic party 
into a Northern and a Southern wing. 



Lincoln 
made 
famous 
by the 
debates 




LINCOLN SPEAKING IN THE STATE CONVENTION 



Lincoln 
the rail- 
splitter 



The can- 
didate of 
the Re- 
publican 
party 



>04 



Stories of Heroism 



Lincoln 
elected 



Bound 
for 

Wash- 
ington 



At Inde- 
pendence 
Hall 



The in- 
augura- 
tion 



COtORADO I 

■"■f "• : KANSAS 




THE CONFEDERATE STATES 



Donf^las was 

noniiiKi ted by 

the Northern 

wing, and Breek- 

cnridge by the 

Southern wing. 

This division in 

the Democratic 

party resulted in 

the election of 

Lincoln to the 

Pixsidency, in 

November, i860. 

During the fall and winter, seven Southern states left the Union, 

and set up a government called the "Confederate States of America." 

They had their government all in running order before Lincoln 

left Springfield. 

In Februar>', 1861, Lincoln said good-by to the people of Spring- 
field, and started for Washington to take his seat as President. The 
people were bound to see him and hear his voice and shake his hand. 
Along the route there were cheers, bonfires, and militar>^ parades 
with miles of marching men. At Philadeljjhia, he raised a flag over 
Independence Hall. He made a touching speech in regard to the 
men of the Revolution who had sat in that hall, and pledged himself 
to abide by the principles of the Declaration of Independence. 
On March 4, with soldiers guarding the capitol, Lincoln read 
his inaugural address and took the oath of office which all Presi- 
dents before him had taken. This speech was listened to with the 
greatest interest. It was now plain to everybody that Lincoln 
meant to light, if fighting were necessary to save the Union. 



Abraham Lincoln 



295 




thousand 
men 



In April Confederates fired on Fort Sumter in Charleston Surren- 
Harbor, South Carohna. After awful hardships, Colonel Anderson p"^.^^ 
and his men surrendered the fort to the Confederate troops. Sumter 

Lincoln. immediately sent forth the call for seventy-five thousand 
men. War had come — civil war, the most dreadful kind of war. Call for 
Four more states left the Union, and joined the "Confederate States. ' ' ^^J^^®" ^ ' 
But the slave states of Maryland, 
Kentucky, and Missouri remained with 
the Union. Lincoln made it a war to 
save the Union and not a war to get 
rid of slavery. The great majority at 
the North were willing to fight for the 
Union which Jackson, Webster, and 
Clay had done so much to save. 

But the slavery question would keep 
coming up. The Confederates used 
the slaves to build forts, cook for the 
army, and to do other work. Thus 
the slave took the place of the white 
soldier. Other slaves raised food sup- 
plies and cared for the women. In this From a rare photograph taken ^ by 

, , . Alexander Hesler in Chicago, i860, 
way the slaves were constantly bemg and loaned by the Chicago Photograv- 
USed to help fight against the Union. ^'' Company, who own the or^ginal 

The time had come to destroy slavery. Lincoln now saw Th( 
that by freeing the slaves he could strike a heavy blow at the ^^^^' 
Confederacy. So as Commander-in-chief of the Union armies, he Procla- 
issued the Proclamation of Emancipation January i, 1863. 

The war, however, continued more than two years longer. The 
long Hst of dead and wounded on both sides saddened Lincoln. 
Day by day the lines in his kindly face grew deeper. 



The 
\\^ slavery- 
question 
comes up 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN 



mation 



2l)f> 



Slorics of Heroism 



Finally the news came that General Grant had hammered 

General Lee's lines to pieces, and that Jefferson Davis and his 

cabinet were leaving Richmond, the capital of the Confederacy. 

Early in April President Lincoln went to visit Richmond. 

lie saw a city on fire, and a mob breaking into houses. 

Grant was pursuing Lee's army. He 
overtook it, and on April 8 offered terms 
of surrender. Lee accepted. The Presi- 
dent's heart was filled with gratitude 
that no more lives were to be sacrificed 
on cither side. 

163. President Lincoln Assassinated. 
The evening of April 14, 1865, Lincoln 
went to Ford's Theater in Washington 
to rest his body and mind. As he sat 
in a box, John Wilkes Booth, an actor, 
shot him in the back of the head. 
Booth sprang upon the stage, flourished 
his revolver, and escaped. 

Abraham Lincoln died the next day. 
Thus tlic nation lost a great man. He 
was truly a man "with malice toward 
none, with charity for all." 
Many monuments have been built to honor the name of this 
great man. The most unique one is in Edinburgh, Scotland — it is a 
life size statue with one hand holding the Emancipation Proclama- 
tion and with the other striking the chains from a half-rising slave. 
The largest memorial is at Springfield, Illinois, the home of Lincoln 
and where he lies buried. One of the most celebrated is the 
St. Gaudens statue in Lincoln Park, Chicago. 




THE STATUE OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN 
IN LINCOLN TARK, CHICAGO 

Hy Augustus St. Gaudens 



Abraham Lincoln 2gy 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Lincoln, born of poor parents in the state of 
Kentucky, went over to Indiana at seven years of age. 2. Helped build 
a cabin and clear the forest and went hunting, j. Lincoln lost his mother, 
and his father married again. 4. His stepmother took good care of 
Abe and his sister. 5. Lincoln had little schooling, but read a few books 
very thoroughly. 6. He was very powerful at twenty-one and had 
read so much that he could "spell down" the whole country. 7. The 
family moved to Illinois, and Abe was hired to take a flatboat down the 
Mississippi. 8. He saw a slave auction at New Orleans, g. Lincoln 
was elected captain in the Black Hawk War; elected to the legislature 
for four terms. 10. He studied law and was elected to Congress. 11. 
Attacked Douglas for the Kansas-Nebraska Bill. 12. Lincoln and 
Douglas held joint debates, i;^. Nominated for the presidency by the 
Republicans in convention at Chicago. 14. Douglas displeased the 
South and the Democratic Party was split. 15. Lincoln was elected 
President, the South seceded, and Douglas stood by the Union. 16. 
Lincoln issued the Emancipation Proclamation. 17. Grant defeated 
Lee, and Lee surrendered. 18. Lincoln visited Richmond after its fall, 
returned to Washington, and was assassinated. 

Study Questions. /. Describe Lincoln's early surroundings. 2. 
Picture Abe and his sister. 3. How did Abe help get their meat? 4. 
What did he owe to his mother? 5. What did Abe's new mother do for 
him? 6. What books did Abe read and how did he read them? 7. 
Why was Abe liked in the family ? 8. How tall was Lincoln ? How old 
was he when the family started for Illinois? g. What did he do soon 
after going to Illinois? 10. What did he see in New Orleans that was new 
to him? II. Prove Lincoln was honest. 12. Prove that the men of 
the country-side had confidence in Lincoln, jj. How old was Lincoln 
when he ran for the legislature? 14. Tell the story of Lincoln's expe- 
riences in running for the legislature. 75. What was his success as a 
lawyer? 16. Why did Lincoln love public speaking? 77. Why was 
Lincoln not elected to Congress again? 18. How did Lincoln become 
the champion speaker against Douglas? ig. What was the effect of 
the debate? 20. What new declaration did Lincoln make in his Spring- 
field speech? 21. Why did Lincoln challenge Douglas? 22. How did 
Lincoln become widely known ? 2j. What was the fatal question put to 
Douglas by Lincoln? 24. To what rights did Lincoln say the black 
man is entitled? 25. Picture the scene in the state convention of i860. 
26. What was the effect of the Lincoln-Douglas debates on the Demo- 
cratic Party? 2y. Why did this result in Lincoln's election to the 



2g8 



Stories of Heroism 



presidency? 2S. Give an account of the demonstrations made in honor 
of Lincoln. 2Q. Who fired the first shot in the Civil War, and where? 
JO. How many slave states remained loyal to the Union? jr. What 
kind of a war did Lincoln make of the Civil War? 32. Why would the 
question of slavery keep coming up? jj. How did the Proclamation 
of Emancipation affect the strenjj;th of the Confederates? 34. Tell 
the story of his visit to Richmond. 35. What did Lincoln think of when 
Lee surrendered? j6. Tell the story of Lincoln's as.sassination. 57 
How did the nation feel over Lincoln's death? j8. How 
honored? jp. Describe the statue in Edinburgh. 40. 
Lincoln buried? 

Suggested Readings. Abraham Lincoln: Baldwin, Four Great 
Americans, 187-246; McMurry, Pioneers of the Mississippi Valley, 170- 
184; Wright, Children's Stories of American Progress, 159-178, 299-327; 
Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 193-210; Hart and Stevens, 
Romance of the Civil War, 1-112; Bolton, Lives of Poor Boys Who Became 
Famous, 342-367; Mabie, Heroes Every Child Should Know, 309-319; 
Nicolay, Boys' Life of Abraha)n Lincoln; Coffin. Abraham Lificoln; South- 
worth. Builders of Our Country, Vol. II, 186-217. 



has he been 
Where 



was 



THE MAN WHO LED THE CONFEDERATE ARMIES 



ROBERT EDWARD LEE 



Robert 
E. Lee 

1807 



Wins 
honor at 
West 
Point 



164. The Great General of the Confederacy. Robert E. Lee 
was born in X'irginia in 1807, with the best blood of the Cavaliers 
in his veins. His father was "Light Horse Harry" Lee, the 
famous cavalryman of the Revolution. 

As young Lee grew up, he followed in the footsteps of his great 
father. He went to school at Alexandria, George Washington's 
old town, and iirei)are(l for West Point. He was a cadet officer at 
West Point, and during the last year held the rank of honor in the 
corps. After graduation he was given a commission in the United 
States Engineer Corps. 

While yet a boy he visited Arlington, across the Potomac from 
Washington, the home of George Washington Parke CusLis. Here 



Robert K. Lee 



299 




AKLIXGTON HOUSE, THE HOME OF GKNERAL LEE 



he played with Mary Custis. The playmate of his childhood beeame 
his wife two years after Lee left West Point. In the course of time, 
Arlington, a beautiful , ., 

home, became his own. 

When he left West 
Point, Lee was a second 
lieutenant. Later he was 
made a first lieutenant, 
and then promoted to be 
captain, and given charge 
of a company. 

In the war with Mexico, he earned he nor and fame. He was 
rapidly promoted from cax^taiai to major, from major to lieutenant- 
colonel, and from lieutenant-colonel to colonel. 

When the Mexican war was over, and peace had come, Lee was 
given charge of the Academy at West Point. While there he made 
improvements in the discipline and in the course of study of that 
famous military school. 

After three years, Lee resigned his position at West Point and 
went to fight the Indians on the frontier. During this time the 
agitation over slavery began to enter even the army. Colonel Lee 
believed in the Union, and was opposed to secession. 

But when Virginia followed other slave states out of the 
Union and into the Confederacy, Lee went with his native state. 
Before he took this step. President Lincoln sent a friend to offer him 
a promotion in the army, if he would fight for the Union. Lee 
replied: "How could I take part against my native state, or raise 
my hand against my relatives, my children, and my home?" 

Virginia put him at the head of her troops, and when she joined 
the Confederacy, he was made one of her generals. Early in 1862 



Marries 
the play- 
mate of 
his child- 
hood 



Wins 
fame in 
Mexico 



In charge 
at West 
Point 



Lee goes 
with his 
state 



?()(> 



Stories of Heroism 



Defends 
Rich- 
mond 



Compels 
McClel- 
lan to 
retreat 

Defeats 
General 
Pope 

Invades 
Maryland 



Defeats 
Union 
Army at 
Freder- 
icksburg 
and 

Chancel- 
lorsville 



he was made military adviser to the Confederate President, JcfTer- 
son Davis, but when General Joseph E. Johnston was wounded at 
the battle of Fair Oaks, General Lee was given charge of the army 
defending Richmond. 

165. Lee Wins Victory After Victory. The change was quickly 
seen. Although McClellan, the Union general, had a much larger 
army, Lee immediately attacked it in a seven days' battle, com- 
^lelling McClellan to retreat. The attack upon Richmond had failed. 
Lee turned, and hurled his army with great fury against 
.mother Northern general, Pope, defeated him, and threatened 
Washington. The excitement in the capital was great. • 

Flushed with victory, General Lee decided to lead his army 
into Mar\'land. Supplies for the army were abundant. But the 
])eople of ^Laryland did not join his army as he had expected. 
The bloody battle of Antietam was the result of this invasion. 

General Lee slowly 
withdrew his troops 
across the Potomac 
into Virginia. 

Ih December, he 
fought and defeated 
the Union army at 
r" r c d o r i c k s b u r g. 
Early in the year 1863 
Lee again defeated 
the Union forces, with 
great slaughter, at 
Chancellorsville. 
Here Lee lost his most brilliant and dashing general, "Stonewall" 
Jackson, who was killed accidentally by his own troops. 




LEE'S ARMV O.N THE MARCH TO INVADE MARYLAND 



Robert E. Lee 



30 T 




PICKETT'S CHARGE AT GETTYSBURG 

Tliis heroic assault marked the turn of the Confederate tide 

After resting his troops and gathering reenforcements, Lee made 
a dash through Maryland into Pennsylvania. Washington and the 
North were full of excitement, but a great Union army was now 
hurrying to meet him. 

166. The Battle of Gettysburg. The two armies met at Get- 
tysburg, and there for three days was fought the greatest battle of 
the Civil War. On the last day occurred Pickett's famous charge. 
Fifteen thousand Southern veterans, led by General George E. 
Pickett, with bayonets gleaming, charged across the valley — more 
than a mile in width — right up to the muzzle of the Union guns. 
The slaughter was fearful. Finally the Confederates retreated. 
Lee's army was defeated. ]\Iore than fifty thousand men, on both 
sides, were killed, wounded, and missing at Gettysburg. 



Invades 

the 

North 



Greatest 
battle of 
the war 

Pickett's 
charge 



The loss 



^02 



Stories of Heroism 



PENNSYL, VAN\I a 

'/Gettysburg \^ 



Baltimore 



<.v 









167. Facing a Powerful Army. General Lee crossed the Poto- 
mac, and never a;^'ain in\-aded the North. Little was done until 
General Grant, in 1864, took command of all the Union forces, 
which now numbered nearly one hundred twenty thousand soldiers. 
Against this i)owerful anny General Lee could oppose not more 

than seventy thousand. 
In May, 1864, the 
Union troops crossed the 
Rapidan near Chancel- 
lorsville, and entered the 
"Wilderness." Here in 
this thicket of under- 
brush the armies fought 
a terrible two days' bat- 
tle. Lee was a match for 
Grant under these con- 
ditions, for the number 
of soldiers did not count 
much in such a place. 

Lee faced the Union 
troops at Spottsylvania, 
and another two days' 
fight occurred. Thirty- 
six thousand were dead, 

.^Ck-.St Of TUfc. WAR AkOUNU WAblllNGTON AND RICHMOND WOUUdcd and Ulissiug. 

As a result of this battle. General Lee again faced Grant's troops at 
Cold Harbor, where McClellan had been defeated two years before. 
After the struggle was over, twelve thousand Union men lay 
dead and wounded u|X)n the field of battle. Lee was fighting 
behind breastworks, and Grant's men in the open field. 




Cha 



Q«1lorsvillc» ,\FtcJtrick'5Hur«T < \1 >\J^Ju 

Wildernets m ^—^ [ ^'^^'^X^ X -3" 



SpottsyTV^i^^— VV 




>^^^-Tr\ ■ 



Robert E. Lee 



303 




Suddenly Lee received dispatches to move his troops to Peters- 
burg. Soon Grant was there thundering at the gates. Lee, with 
his army behind fortifications, held him 
at bay until the spring of 1865. 

168. The Waning of the Confederacy. 
General Lee's troops were wearing out. 
There were no more to take their places. 
Food and clothing became scarce. So 
many of the Confederate states had been 
overrun by the Union troops that sup- 
plies of all kinds were hard to get. 
Before this, Southern women had been 
busy knitting socks and preparing other 
suppHes for the army, but now it was 
hard to find material for suppHes. 

In the spring, Lee told Jefferson 
Davis that Richmond would have to fall, 
and that all the papers and documents 
would have to be removed. General Lee was planning to take his 
army to Danville, Virginia, where he could unite with the army of 
General Joseph E. Johnston. With the two armies, it was planned 
to strike General Sherman before Grant's army could come to his aid. 

Davis and his cabinet left Richmond at night, and got safely 
away. General Lee could not move so quickly. He was able to 
reach Appomattox Court House, and there he found his way 
blocked by General Sheridan and his cavalry. There was now no 
reason for shedding any more blood. The Confederacy was doomed. 

In the spring of 1865 General Lee received a letter from General 
Grant, asking that further fighting cease, and that arrangements 
be made for surrender. The two generals met at a farmhouse, 



Peters- 
burg 



ROBERT EDWARD LEE 

From a portrait painted by 
Browne, now in the Westmore- 
land Club, Richmond, Virginia 



Supplies 
hard to 
get 



Sheridan 
blocks 
the way 

The Con- 
federacy 
doomed 



3(^4 



Stories of Heroism 




"TKAVtLtR," GENERAL LEE'S HORSE 

This famous war horse carried his master 

through many a harJ-Jouf^ht battle, 

escaping unharmed 



Terms of ^^^ agreed Upon terms. General Grant permitted the oflicers and 
surrender men to take their horses home "to do their spring plowing." 

It was a trying time for 

General Lee. He went back 

"to break the sad news to the 

brave troops he had so long 

comm.anded . . . They pressed 

up to liim, anxious to touch his 

person or even his horse." With 

a voice filled with emotion, he 

said to his soldiers: "We have 

fought through the war together ; 

I have done the best I could for you. My heart is too full to say 

more!" And then, in silence, he rode on to his headquarters near 

by and passed alone into his tent. 

Morning brought the final parting with his loyal army. Sur- 
rounded by a throng of sorrowing soldiers. General Lee mounted 
his faithful iron gray horse, "Traveler," then, the last sad farewells 
said, rode slowly away to his home in Richmond. 

In a short time. General Lee was elected president of Washington 
College, now Washington and Lee University, at Lexington, Vir- 
ginia. Many offers of help came to him. at this time, but he decHncd 
them all. Other ofTers came to him to engage in business and make 
a fortune, but he refused them all, preferring his quiet duties as a 
college president. 

General Lee died in Lexington in 1870. A monument to the 
memor\' of this great man has been erected in Richmond, and like- 
wise one in Lexington. Since the close of the Civil War General 
Lee's fame as a noble man and a great soldier has grown steadily. 



Robert E. Lee 305 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Robert E. Lee was born in Virginia; went to 
school at Alexandria. 2. Went to West Point, won honors, and was made 
second lieutenant, j. Lee was in the Mexican War, and won praise from 
General Scott; took charge of West Point. 4. Followed Virginia into 
secession and was given command of her troops. 5. Given charge of 
the army defending Richmond, and began the seven days' fighting. 
6. Defeated General Pope, invaded Maryland, and fought the battle 
of Antietam. 7. General Lee won the battles of Fredericksburg and 
Chancellorsville, but failed at Gettysburg. 8. Defended Richmond 
against Grant for nearly a year. 9. Lee accepted Grant's terms at 
Appomattox. 10. Accepted the presidency of Washington College. 

Study Questions, i. What do you know of "Light Horse Harry".? 
2. Tell the story of young Lee until he entered West Point, j. Tell of 
his promotion after leaving West Point. 4. What did Lee do for West 
Point? 5. Why did Lincoln think Lee would accept a promotion in the 
Union Army? 6. What was Lee's reply? 7. What positions had he 
held when he became head at Fair Oaks ? 8. What two victories led Lee 
to invade Maryland and what great battle was fought? Have you 
heard of this battle before? g. What tv/o victories led Lee to invade 
Pennsylvania? 10. Tell the story of Gettysburg. 11. What was the 
effect on Lee's army? 12. How could 70,000 men hold 120,000 at bay? 
75. Tell the story of Lee's fighting in the Wilderness. 14. Picture the 
condition of Lee's army in the spring of 1865. 15. Wliat was Lee's 
plan after Richmond fell? 16. Why did he not carry out this plan? 
17. Why did Lee's men need their horses? 18. Picture General Lee's 
farewell to his soldiers, ig. Tell the story of Lee after the war ceased. 

Suggested Readings. Robert E. Lee: Hale, Stories of War, 61-73, 
1 19-149; Mabie, Heroes Every Child SJioiild Know, 289-308; Magill, 
Stories from Virginia History, 162-172. 

OTHER HEROES OF THE CIVIL WAR 

ULYSSES S. GRANT 

169. Grant, the Great Union General. Next to Lincoln, 
the man who did most toward saving the Union was Ulysses S. 
Grant. When the war began he was a clerk in a small city of 
Illinois. Four years later he had captured Lee's great and gallant 
army and had brought the Civil War to an end. 

20 



?f)^ 



Stories of Heroism 




Grant, was called "the silent soldier." He spoke little and 
avoided everything showy. But he was cool and brave and fought 

most stubbornly. At Vicksburg he 
first showed the world that he was 
a great soldier. At the start of this 
campaign Grant's men lay across 
the river from Vicksburg in the 
swamps. They were far away from 
other northern troops and much 
weaker than the Confederates. 
Month after month Grant failed 
in his attempt to seize Vicksburg. 

Every one thought that he should 
withdraw. But, on the contrary, 
he decided to cross the river to the 
Confederate side, leaving his sup- 
plies behind. Carrying only its am- 
munition, his army marched against the southern troops. Grant 
saw that if the various bodies of Confederates should join against 
him, he would be crushed. Accordingly he rushed his troops from 
one battle to another, defeating the various Confederate forces 
before they could unite, and driving them back to Vicksburg. 

Just as one of these battles began an officer rode into camp with 
orders for Grant to withdraw his troops and march away from Vicks- 
burg. Grant listened to the officer and then rode off to the fight 
with his cheering men. He said afterwards: "I saw no more of the 
officer; I think not even to this day." He had decided to take 
Vicksburg, and not even orders to the contrary could turn him away. 
He stayed before Vicksburg until that city fell. Lincoln had 
need of such a man, and soon placed him over the whole Union 



ULYSSES S. GRANT 

From a photograph taken in iS66 by 
F. Gutekunst, Philadelphia 



Other Heroes of the Civil War 



307 



army. In one of his great campaigns, Grant said: "I propose In 

to fight it out along this Hne if it takes all summer." And he did command 

^ '^ .of the 

"fight it out" through many fierce battles until the southern armies whole 

were worn out and peace was restored. Umon 



army 



STONEWALL JACKSON 

170. A Confederate General, who would not yield. ' ' Stonewall' ' 
Jackson won his name at Bull Run, the 
first battle of the Civil War. The Con- 
federate troops were retreating, when one 
of their generals saw that Jackson and 
his men still held their ground. He 
shouted: "Look at Jackson's brigade! 
There it stands Hke a stone wall!" 
Jackson's example gave fresh courage to 
the wavering troops. They rallied and 
drove the Union forces from the field. 
From that day on the gallant officer was 
known as "Stonewall" Jackson. 

He was one of the most brilliant and 
successful generals of the war 

r- i- 1 -u 4.J. Department. Washington, D. C 

many fierce attacks none was better car- '^ 

ried out than his last one at the battle of Chancellorsville. Here 
Lee was opposed by a much larger Union army under Hooker. 
While a part of the Confederate forces held their position in front 
of the Union troops, Jackson took about 20,000 men and quietly 
slipped away. Through the dense forest they marched around the 
flank of the Union army. They moved so silently that the north- 
ern men knew nothing of danger until rabbits and deer fled out of 
the woods through which Jackson's men were coming. Before the 




THOMAS JONATHAN ("STONE- 
WALL") JACKSON 

From a war-time photograph, 
taken on the field by Matthew B. 
Of his Brady, in the collection of the War 



Surprises 

and 

defeats 

the 

Union 

soldiers 



3oS 



Stories of Heroism 



Union troops could form, the soldiers in gray were upon them like 

a whirlwind. Jackson himself led his men, cheering them on. 

The battle resulted in a great victory for the Confederates. 
In the evening Jackson was shot accidentally by his own men. 

His first thought was of the battle, and he said: "You must hold 

your ground." As he was dying, he 
still thought he was leading his men. 
His last words were: "Let us cross 
over the river and rest in peace." 

D.WID GLASCOE FARRAGUT 

171. A Brave Union Admiral. 

David Farragut was the first man 
in the history of our country to be 
made admiral. Although he was 
bom in the South, when war broke 
out he supported the Union. 
His greatest victory was at 
,. '" "" J Tni, Mobile Bay. While Farragut and 

/•rom an engraving made by the Bureau ■^ ° 

oj lingrnvingand Printing,\\\i$hmgion, his fleet lay bcforc Mobile he heard 

D. C, afler a photograph by Rockwood, 

New York many wammgs as to the strength 

of the Confederates. To one of these the old sailor answered: 
"I mean to be whipped or to whip the enemy, not to be scared 
to death." Early one morning he gave the word for the attack. 
Slowly his ships approached the hostile forts. Farragut himself 
climbed into the rigging, better to observe the fight. Suddenly his 
leading ship began to rock from side to side and all at once sank 
before his horrified eyes. A hidden torpedo had exploded under 
the ship. How many more of these deadly bodies were in the 
channel ahead no one knew. One of the other ships faltered at 




(ir.-'Vl' ' 



r" 



DAVID GLASCOE FARRAGUT 



Other Heroes of the Civil War jog 

the sight of this disaster. Farragut ordered it ahead. Warned 
that the channel was full of torpedoes, he sent his own ship into 
the lead with the order: "Full speed ahead." It is said the torpe- The 
does scraped the bottom of the ship, but none exploded. The rest ^o"^«^- 
of the boats followed their brave leader. Soon the entire Con- fleet 
federate fleet was captured or destroyed. With the fall of Mobile captured 
Bay the South lost its last port. From this time on it was cut 
off completely from the outside world. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. When the Civil War broke out, Grant was 
a clerk in a small town in Illinois. 2. Called "the silent soldier." j. 
Besieged Vicksburg for many months, fighting many battles. 4. De- 
feated the Confederates by strategy and took Vicksburg. 5. Made 
commander-in-chief of the Union army. 6. Since the day of the battle 
of Bull Run, where Jackson's brigade held its ground against the Union 
soldiers and turned a rout into a victory, Jackson was knov/n as "Stone- 
wall" Jackson. 7. Jackson surprised the Union soldiers at Chancellors- 
ville, and defeated them. 8. Accidentally shot by his own men in the 
evening after the battle, g. Farragut won the battle of Mobile Bay, 
thus completing the blockade of the Confederate ports. 

Study Questions, i. What was Grant doing when war broke out ? 2. 
Where did he first distinguish himself as a soldier? j. Tell how he 
defeated the Confederates at Vicksburg. 4. What was his reward? 
5. Where and how did "Stonewall" Jackson win his title? 6. Tell 
the story of Chancellorsville and of Jackson's death. 7. Tell the story 
of Farragut's attack on Mobile. 8. What was the effect of the fall of 
Mobile Bay? 

Suggested Readings. Ulysses S. Grant: Burton, Four American 
Patriots, 195-254; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 181-191; 
Hart and Stevens, Romance of the Civil War, 179-183 ; Hale, Stories of War, 
21-29, 74-91, 92-118, 168-187, 226-264; Bolton, Famous American 
Statesmen, 307-360. 

Stonewall Jackson: Addey, Stonewall Jackson, 13-30, 31-93, 94- 
133. 154-240- 

David G. Farragut: Bolton, Lives of Poor Boys Who Have Become 
Famous, 219-237; Mahan, Admiral Farragut, 1-306. 



Men 
in 



jio Stories of Heroism 

RESOURCES AND INDUSTRIES OF OUR COUNTRY 

HOW FARM AND FACTORY HELPED BUILD THE NATION 

172. Toilers in Fields, and Forests, and Cities. The men 

of whom you have read, hvcd and worked to make our country 
great and strong. But we have become a great country not 
merely because of great statesmen and soldiers like the heroes of 
this book. There have been many millions of men at work in field 
^^'^^ and forest, in mine and factory, who have contributed as much and 
forests more to the development of our land. These are the men who 
have cleared the farms, built the towns, laid the railroads, and 
made possible our large industries. 

173. Cotton Fields and Cotton Factories. Since the days of 
EH Whitney cotton has been grown in all the southern states 

cotton from Virginia westward to Texas, and from the Gulf of Mexico 
"op north to Missouri. More than one half of all the cotton in the 

southern ^^'^^"^^ ^^ grown in southern United States. 

states A field of growing cotton is very picturesque. Its culture 

employs many laborers. The number of laborers needed, how- 
ever, is not the same throughout the year. In the fall when the 
bolls ripen, all hands, large and small, turn to cotton picking. 
This work takes several months. The picked cotton is put through 
a gin which is still built along the lines of Whitney's invention. 
The cleaned cotton is pressed into large bales and is then ready 
for market. 

The cotton seed goes to one mill, the cotton to another. For 
Cotton- many years the seed was wasted. Farmers burned it or threw it 
seed away. But now in all parts of the South great mills crush the 

seed and make from it a valuable oil. What is left is cotton- 
seed cake, and is bought eagerly by cattle growers everywhere. 



Farm and Factory jn 

Only a few years ago almost all the cotton grown in the 
South was shipped away, either to Europe or to New England. 
In Massachusetts and Rhode Island cotton mills employ more 
people than any other industry, and great cities are supported 
almost entirely by manufacturing cotton goods. Now the South 
has also discovered that it can spin and weave its cotton at home. mTiIs" 
About many of its waterfalls is heard the hum of busy cotton in the 
mills. New cities are growing up, and prosperity has returned ^°"^^ 
to the South. 

174. The Grain that Feeds the Nation. From the days of the 
early colonists, wheat has been one of the most valuable crops 
produced in this country. In the states east of the Mississippi 
River the farmers have long raised it in connection with a variety 
of other crops. But as the newer lands west of this river were 
taken up, the settlers discovered that in that region wheat yielded ^^^^* 
more abundantly than any other crop. From Kansas northward west 
to Minnesota and western Canada lies a broad stretch of land of the 
which has cool spring weather and a light rainfall. This is the ^ppf '" 
cHmate best suited to wheat, and here has developed the great 
wheat belt of America. 

In this region there are vast wheat fields almost everywhere, 
stretching farther than the eye can see over the level surface. 
Most of the farms are very large, some of them including many 
thousands of acres. The work on these places is done with the most Traction 
modern machines. Traction engines are used to pull the great e"g'°es 
plows, and in harvest time an army of binders reaps the golden 
grain. 

With the aid of this machinery a few people can cultivate a 
great many acres. As a result, the country is thinly settled. The 
towns are few and far between. In most of them the principal 



JI2 



Stories of Heroism 



Grain 
elevators 



Flour 
mills 



Grain 

exports 

decrease 



Texas 
and 
Iowa 
lead 



Cattle 
ranches 
of the 
West 



building is the grain elevator, which holds the grain until it is 
ready to be shipped. 

From the elevators the wheat goes to the flour mills. The 
largest of these are in Minncapohs, in the eastern part of the wheat 
belt. The flour in its turn goes to feed the many millions of people 
in all parts of the country, especially those who work in the great 
factories and commercial houses of the East. 

For many years this country grew much more wheat than we 
needed, and we shipped great quantities to Europe. But each year 
our growing population needs more food, and our exports of this 
grain decrease steadily. Even now our farms grow but little more 
of this grain than is needed at home, and the time is almost at 
hand when we shall no longer send any of it abroad. 

175. Cattle Raising and Meat Packing. Cattle raising, like 
wheat farming, is principally an industry of the West. As late as 
1850 the states which raised the most cattle lay along the Atlantic 
coast. But to-day Texas and Iowa are in the lead and Illinois, 
Kansas, and Nebraska follow closely. 

As the eastern states became peopled more densely, cattle grazing 
was forced west. The cattle pastures were broken up into fields. 
The prairies of Illinois and Iowa became a vast cornfield. Eastern 
Kansas and Nebraska were turned into corn and wheat farms. 
Always the cattle had to give way to the grain. At last the farmers 
came to a strip of country where the rainfall was not enough to 
make grain growing profitable. This comparatively narrow strip 
stretches north in an irregular area of plains from western Texas 
to Montana. This region grows fine grass and has become the great 
grazing country of the United States. Here vast herds of cattle 
still roam on large ranches and are cared for by cowboys. 

East of the ranch country lies the corn belt, in which Illinois 



Mines, Mining, and Manufactures jij 

and Iowa are the leading states. Cattle fatten better on corn than 
on any other food, and the meat of corn-fed stock brings the best com fed 
prices. The corn states have therefore taken up the raising and came ^ 
fattening of cattle on a tremendous scale. For its size Iowa is 
the greatest cattle state. When western cattle leave the ranch 
they are generally not very heavy. Thousands of carloads are 
shipped into the corn country each year, there to be fattened before 
going to the packing houses. 

The largest meat-packing plants are located in the corn belt 
at Chicago, Kansas City, Omaha, and other cities. To-day meat 
packing is the greatest business of Chicago and many other large invention 
cities. A generation ago it had scarcely begun. But the packers or^"" *°° 
learned to can meat, to use ice for cold storage, and, most important "^"g^'"" 
of all, the refrigerator car was invented. By this last discovery **°'' '^^''^ 
they became able to ship meat almost everywhere. Where before 
they had to sell their goods at home, now they have the world as 
a market. A steer raised on the western prairies may now be 
fattened for market in Illinois, slaughtered in Chicago, and served 
in New York, or sent to England or even to the Orient. 

MINES, MINING, AND MANUFACTURES 

176. Coal and Iron. Next to the great farm crops, coal and Great 

iron are the most valuable products of our country. The coal ""f"^. 
, 1 , . . J . . -' of coal 

tnat IS mmed m one year is worth five times as much as the andiron 

gold and silver combined. Our iron mines yield as much wealth 
in one year as the gold mines do in three. Gold and silver are 
luxuries without which we could get along, but our great factories, 
railroads, and steamship lines could not exist without an abundance 
of iron and coal. 

A hundred years ago there was almost no coal mined in this 



Jff 



Stories of Heroism 



Hard 
coal in 
Penn- 
sylvania 



Factories 
need coal 



Largest 
iron-ore 
deposits 
in the 
world 



Carried 
to the 
smelters 



Coal and 
iron 
support 
great in- 
dustries 



country. Now we use more of it than any other land, and almost 
a million men make a living by mining it. At first most of the 
coal jjroduced was the hard anthracite of eastern Pennsylvania. 
But this hard coal is found only in one small i)art of Pennsyl- 
vania, whereas great beds of soft coal stretch from Pennsylvania 
west to Washington. At present there is far more soft coal used 
than anthracite. Pennsylvania is the leading state in the produc- 
tion of both hard and soft coal, but West Virginia, Illinois, and 
Ohio, are also great coal states. Generally where there are coal 
mines, factories have been built, because most of them need a 
great deal of coal for fuel. 

Iron was first worked by the colonists in the bogs of New 
England. Iron mining, however, did not become a great industry 
until the latter part of the last century. In that period the great 
iron "ranges" of Lake Superior were opened up. These are the 
largest deposits of iron ore in the world. Most of the ore lies in 
Minnesota. Here, far up in the northern woods, thousands of 
men are blasting or digging out the red and rusty ore. Huge 
steam-shovels load a car in a few minutes, and in a short while 
a trainload of ore is on its way to Duluth or Superior. From 
there it is carried by steamer east, most likely to one of the Ohio 
towns on Lake Erie. Here much of the ore is again loaded into 
cars and hauled to the Pittsburgh region, there to be smelted. 

Pittsburgh has become the greatest iron and steel center of 
America. Enormous quantities of coal are mined here and used 
for smelting the iron ore that is shipped in. More people of western 
Pennsylvania and eastern Ohio make a living by mining coal and 
making steel and iron than anywhere else in America. Great 
blast furnaces melt the iron ore. Steel works turn out huge 
quantities of rail and sheet steel. Foundries make cast-iron 



Mines, Mining, and Mamijactures 375 

products of all kinds. Vast shops are busily engaged in producing 
locomotives and machines of endless variety. Everywhere in this 
region are smoking chimneys and busy industrial plants, all sup- 
ported by coal and iron. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. The toilers in forest, mine, and factory 
contributed to the development of our land. 2. Cotton is grown in all 
the southern states as far west as Texas, j. A valuable oil is made 
from the cotton seed. 4. The climate west of the Mississippi best suited 
to the raising of wheat. 5. The work of cultivating and harvesting is done 
by machines. 6. Wheat is sent to the flour mills, the largest of which are 
in Minneapolis. 7. Exports of wheat decreasing. 8. Texas and Iowa the 
leading cattle-raising states, q. Cattle from the ranches are fed on 
corn in the corn states, principally Iowa and Illinois. 10. The refrigerator 
car permitted the shipment of meat to all the world. -11. Coal and iron 
mined in America worth many times more than the gold and silver. 12. 
Hard coal mined in Pennsylvania, ij. The Lake Superior iron ranges 
the greatest in the world. 14. Pittsburgh is the greatest iron and steel 
center of America. 

Study Questions, i. Describe the process of preparing cotton for 
the market. 2. What is done with the cotton seed? j. What is the 
South preparing to do with the cotton crop? 4. Where is the wheat 
belt of America? 5. How is the wheat cultivated and harvested? 6. 
Describe the progress of the wheat from the field to its use as food. 7. 
What are the leading cattle-raising states? 8. Where and how are 
the herds fattened? g. What was the effect of the invetition of the 
refrigerator car? 10. How does the value of coal and iron mined in 
America compare with the gold and silver? //. Where is anthracite 
coal mined? 12. Where was iron first mined? ij. Where is the 
largest deposit in the world? 14. Where is the great iron and steel 
center of America? 15. Tell of some of the things for which iron is 
used. 

Suggested Readings. Industries: Fairbanks: The Western United 
States, 215-290; Brooks, The Story of Cotton; Shillig, The Four Wonders 
(Cotton, Wool, Linen, and Silk); Brooks, The Story of Corn. 



THE INDEX 



ABOLITIONISTS, 282. 283. 290. 

Adams, John, sent to First Continental Congress, 
151; his motion at Second Continental Congress 
made Washington general of American troops, 
US. 116, iss, 156; appointed to help draw up 
Declaration of Independence, 213; his presi- 
dential receptions, 216; died, 2l8. 

Adams, Samuel, 146-156; portrait of, 147; early 
turns to politics, 147; leads movement apainst 
Stamp Act, 147, 148; forms "Sons of Liberty 
Society," 148; opposes the tea tax, 148; writes 
famous circular letter, 148; drives British troops 
out of Boston, 149; his connection with Boston 
Tea Party, 114, 150, 151; sends Paul Revere to 
tell the story, isi; goes to First Continental 
Congress, 151; strange visitors, 152; could not 
be bribed by king's officers, 152; makes new 
and noble friends, 143, 152; forms companies 
of minutemen, 153; goes to Second Continental 
Congress. 155, 156; works for Declaration of 
Indejjendence, 156; made Governor of Massa- 
chusetts. 156. 

"Agamemnon," The, 246. 

AUuno, capture of the, 256, 257, 259. 

Alden, John, 64. 

Algonquin Indians, 44-46. 

"Alliance," The, 177. 

Altamaha River, culuny on, 91, 92. 

American River, 205. 

Amerigo Vespucci, sti- Vespucci, Amerigo. 

Anderson, Colonel, 295. 

Anthracite coal, 314. 

Antietam, battle of, 300. 

Appomattox Court House, Lee's surrender at, 303, 
,V)4- 

Arizona, first traversed by Coronado, 22. 

Arlington, home of (ieneral Lee, 298, 299. 

"Ashland," Clay's home, 270, 274. 

Atlantic Cable, 245, 247. 

BALL, Mary, mother of Washington, 102, 103. 

Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, started, 240. 

Barlow, Captain, 40. 

Barry, John, 179-183; early life, 179: master of 
nHri.hant ship, 179; Congress makes him captain 
of the '■ Lexington," 180; exploit on the Delaware, 

180, 181; British try to bribe him, i8i;commands 
the "Alliance," 181; captures many vcssi-ls, 

181, 182; first commodore of American navy, 
1K2, 183; portrait of, 182. 

Baxter,—, 242. 

Bell, -, invents telephone, 244. 

Benton, Jessie, 2f>i. 

Benton, Thomas H., 228, 231, 232,'26i. 

Blackbeard the Pirate, 02. 

Black Hawk War, 2H0. 290. 

Blockade of Southern ports, 309. 

"Bon Homme Richard," The, I73-17S. 

Boone, Daniel, iKs-191; early life. i8s; crosses the 
niinimains, 185; Rr>es to Kentucky, 186; dangers 
of pioneer life, 1K6, 1K7; goes for family, 187; 
blazes famous "Wilderness Road," 188; builds 



Fort Boonesboro, 188; trouble with Indians; 

188-191; taken prisoner and adopted, 190, 

escapes, 190; siege of Boonesboro, 190, 191; 

niovos to Missouri. 191; portrait of, 191. 
Boonesboro, Fort, 188-191. 
Booth, John Wilkes, 296. 
Boston, settled. 71, 72; British soldiers in, II4, IIS. 

149, 151; Washington takes command at, lib, 

117. 
Boston Port Bill, 114, isr. 
"Boston Tea Party," 143. 150. 151. 
Boulton, — , inventor, 236. 
Bowie, Colonel, 256. 
Braddock, General, 109, no; defeat and di-ath, 

1 09. I I o. 
Bradford, William, 63, 64, 66, 70. 
Brandy wine, battle of the, 121. 
Breckenridge, John C, 294. 
Brewster, William, 63. 
Bridgewater, Duke of, 235. 
Buchanan, President, 246. 
Buffalo, herds of, 22. 
Bull Run, battle of, 307. 
Bunker Hill, battle of, 117, 154, 155. 
Burgesses, House of, no, 112, 113, 139, 140, 143, 

146. 211. 
Burgoyne, General, 199, 269; compliments Morgan, 

Burke, Edmund, 142, 213. 

CABOT, John, 30-33; statue of John and Sebastian. 
31; born in Genoa, Italy, 30; his voyages, 31, 
32; seeks India and discovers Labrador. 31; 
returns to England and is honored by king and 
people, 31, 32; on second voyage, coasts America 
to North Carolina, 32; on account of his dis- 
coveries England claims large part of North 
America. 32. 

Calhoun, John C, 280-284; portrait of, 280; early 
life, 280; in Congress, 280, 281; works hard 
for success of army in War of 18 1 2, 281; made 
Secretary of War, 281; twice elected vice- 
president, 281; favors nullification, 281; oppfises 
President Jackson in his fight against United 
States Bank, 231; opposes Abolitionists, 282. 
283; made Secretary of State and annexes Texas, 
283; opposes Compromise of 1850, 284; dies, 284, 

Camden, d<-feat at, 160, 183. 

Campbell, Colonel, 194. 196. 

Canada, the I'>ini.h in. 44-48, 94-101. 

Cape Breton Island, 31. 

Cape of Good Hope, rounded by Drake, 33. 

Carpenter's Hall, 143, 152. 

Carroll, Charles, 240. 

Carson, Kit, 261, 264. 365. 

Cartier, Jacques, sailing up St. Lawrence to Mon- 
treal, takes possession of country for France, 44. 

Carver, John, first Pilgrim governor, 65, 68. 

Cattle raising, 312-313; pasture lands, 312; fat- 
tening. 313- 

Champlain, Lake, discovered by Champlain, 43. 

Champlain, Samuel de, 44-47; portrait of, 44; 



3»6 



The Index 



317 



founds Quebec, 44; makes friends of Algonquin 
Indians, joins them in war against Iroquois, and 
thus malies Iroquois enemies of all Frenchmen, 
44-47; discovers Lake Champlain, 45; dies at 
Quebec, 47. 

Chancellorsville, battle of, 300, 307. 

Charles I, of England, gave charter to Puritan 
colony, 71. 

Charles II, of England, and William Pcnn, 83; 
gives Pennsylvania to Penn, 84. 

Charleston, 90, 91; surrenders to Cornwallis, 160. 

Cherokee Indians, 92, 193, 254, 256. 

Circular Letter, Adams's, 148, 149, 152. 

Clark, George Rogers, 198-206; portrait of, 200; 
early life in Virginia, 198; becomes a leader in 
Kentucky, 199; sent to Virginia as lawmaker for 
Kentucky, 199; life at Harrodsburg, 199; 
receives aid from Patrick Henry to raise army, 
199-200; campaign against old Vincennes, 
200-204; the beginning of Louisville, 200; 
Clark surprises Kaskaskia, 201, 202; Cahokia 
and Vincennes surrender, 202; General Hamilton 
retakes Vincennes, 202; Clark builds the Willing, 
202; and marches on Vincennes, 203, 204; great 
suffering of Clark's men, 204; retakes Vincennes, 
204; Clark's great work unrewarded, 206; result 
of his work, 216. 

Clark, William, see Lewis and Clark Expedition. 

"Clark's Grant," 205. 

Clay, Henry, 231, 269-274; "mill boy of the 
Slashes," 269; studies law, 269, 270; goes to 
Lexington, 270; sent to United States Senate, 
270; speaker of House of Representatives, 270; 
urges war in 18 12, 270; Clay and the Treaty of 
Ghent, 271; Clay and the Missouri Compromise, 
271; the Compromise tariff law, 271, 272; Clay, 
the Pacificator, 272; war with Mexico, 272, 273; 
retires to Ashland, 273; Clay recalled to Senate, 
Compromise of 1850, 273, 274, 295; ovation from 
the people, 274; dies in Washington, 274; por- 
trait of, 272. 

"Clermont," the first successful steamboat, 237. 

Coal, mining of, 313, 314; soft coal, 314; hard coal, 

314- 

Cold storage of meat, 313. 

Cold Harbor, battle of, 302. 

Colorado, Grand Canyon of, 28. 

"Columbia," The, 219. 

Columbia River, discovered by Captain Gray, 219; 
Lewis and Clark embark on, 221, 222. 

Columbus, Christopher, 2-15, 17, 27, 32; boyhood 
of, 3, 4; goes to Lisbon, 3, 4; plans new route- to 
India, 4; unfairly treated by King of Portugal, 4; 
seeks aid of Spain, 5, 6; people thought him 
crazy, 6; begs bread for his son at monastery, 6; 
prior intercedes with Queen Isabella, 7; portrait 
of Columbus, 7; first voyage westward, 8-12; 
discovers the New World, 9; names the natives 
Indians, 12; honored on return to Spain, 13, 14; 
last voyages, 14, 15; death, 15; World's Colum- 
bian Exposition, 15; effect in England of Col- 
umbus's discoveries, 30. 

Committees on Correspondence," 212 

Compromise of 1850, 273, 274, 278, 279, 284. 

Concord Bridge, battle at, iis, 154. 

Confederate States of America, formed, 294; Con- 
federate President, 296, 300; capital, 2y6; Vir- 
ginia joins Confederacy, 299; waning of Con- 
federacy, 303; Confederacy doomed, 303. 



Congress, First Continental, 114, 143, 151-153; 

Second Continental, 115, 116, 119, 122, 124 134, 

135. 155, 156, 180, 213; disputes in, 215; Clay 
in, 270-274; Webster in, 276; Calhoun in, 280, 281. 

Constitution of the United States, 125, 127, 135, 

136, 146. 
Cooper, Peter, 245. 

Corn Island, 200; beginning of Louisville, 200; 
Clark dies on, 206. 

Cornwallis, Lord, Washington outwits, 121; gains 
victories, 160, 161; Green turns tide against, 162; 
pursues Morgan, 165; loss at Guilford Court 
House, 166; caught at Yorktown, 166; orders 
Tarleton to catch Marion, 168; surrenders at 
Yorktown, 123, 181. 

Coronado, Francisco, 22, 23; searches for rich 
cities, 23; discovers Grand Canyon of the Colo- 
rado, 23; finds buffalo, 23; finding no rich cities, 
returns home, 23. 

Cortds, Hernando, 17-21, 22, 25, 33; invades Mex- 
ico, 17; sinks his ships, 17; armor of Cortes, 17; 
attacks the Indians, 18; takes Mexican capital, 
18, 19; puts Montezuma to death, 19; conquers 
Mexico, 20; visits Spain, 20; shares Columbus's 
fate, 21; portrait of Cortes, 19. 

Cotton, raising, in the South. 208, 310; manufacture 
of cloth, 311; cotton-seed oil, 310. 

Cotton gin, invention of, 208-209. 

Cowpens, battle of the, 163-165. 

"Cradle of Liberty," 149. 

Creek Indians, 92, 93, 228. 

Cr&vecoeur, Fort, built, 97. 

"Croatoan," 41. 

Crockett, Davy, at the Alamo, 256-258, 259; boy- 
hood days, 258; enlisted under Jackson, 259; 
elected to Congress, 259; fights for Texas at the 
Alamo, 259; dies, 259. 

Cuba, discovered by Columbus, 11. 

Cumberland Gap, 239. 

Custis, George Washington Parke, 298. 

Custis, Martha, iii. 

Custis, Mary, 299. 

Cuzco, where Pizarro found fabulous riches, 22. 

DA GAMA, Vasco, rounds Africa, 26. 

Dare, Virginia, first white child of English parents 
born in America, 41. 

Davis, Jefferson, president of Confederacy, 296, 
300, 303. 

Declaration of Independence, made, 156, 240; 
Samuel Adams worked for, 156, 240; Franklin 
appointed to help write, 135, 136; Jefferson, 
author of, 210, 213, 218. 

De Kalb, Baron Johann, with Washington at Valley 
Forge, 184; falls at Camden, 184. 

Democratic Party, split, 293. 

Democratic-RepubUcan Party, formed by Thomas 
Jefferson, 215. 

De Soto, Hernando, portrait of, 23; makes an 
expedition to Florida, 23, 24; welcomed at Cuba, 
23; extremely cruel to natives, 23; fights his way 
northward and inland, 24; discovers the Missis- 
sippi, 24, 25; crosses, and marches far northward 
and westward, 25; returns to the Mississippi and 
dies, 25; only half of army returns to Cuba, 25. 

Diego, son of Columbus, 5, 6. 

Digger Indians, 263. 

"Dogood Papers," 129. 

Dorchester Heights, 118. 



JiS 



Stories of Heroism 



Douglas, Stephen A., debates with Lincoln, ^gi-jijj; 
niiniiniited by nurthcm Democrats, 294. 

Drake, Sir Francis, J4-jH; portrait of, 34; ruined 
by Spaniards, he vows revenge on Spain, jd; 
returns to England with first capture of Spanish 
gold, J4; fani'ius voyage around the world, 34-3S; 
captures Spanish treasure shijjs in the Pacific, 
3S, 39; given title by yueen Kli/.abeth, 36; takes 
command of fleet to fight Spain, 36; destroys 
Spanish towns in Cuba, 37; sails into Cadiz and 
bums Spanish ships, 37; Spanish Armada sails for 
England, 37; Drake, aided by storm, destroys 
great fleet and permanently cripples power of 
Sjiain. 38; takes Raleigh's colony home, 41. 

"Drake," The, 173. 

Duquesne, Fort, 108, 109; captured, iii. 

Dutch, The. explorations, 49, 50; establish trading 
posts, 51; treaty with Indians, 51; fur trade, 52; 
settlement of New Netherland, 52, 53; governed 
by Stuyvcsant, 54-57; surrender to the English, 
57; Dutch ideas and customs, 58. 

Dutch traders, 51, 52. 

Dutch West India Company, 76. 

"EBENEZER," German colony in Georgia, 91. 

Edison, Thomas A., 248, 252; reads great books at 
twelve, 248; resourceful newsboy, 248, 249; exper- 
iments in telegraphy, 249; receives Jdcooo for 
his inventions before he is twenty-five, 250; 
builds first laboratory in Newark, 250; second at 
Menlo Park. N. J.. 251; invents microphone, 
megaphone, and phonograph, 251; develops the 
electric light, 251; receives gold medals and 
diplomas from foreign powers. 252; builds great- 
est of laboratories at Orange, N. J., 252; por- 
trait of. 250. 

"Effingham," The. 180. 

Eliot, John, preaches to the Indians. 73. 

Elizabeth, (Jueen of England, knights Drake, 36; 
lav.irs Raleigh. 39. 41); names Virginia, 40, 42. 

Emancipation Proclamation, 295. 

England, explorations made by. 30-42; reasons for 
claiming large part of North America, 32; quarrel 
between Spain and, 33-38; first permanent settle- 
ment in America, 54, 55; religious persecutions 
send to Ann ri a Pilgrims and Puritans, O3-75; 
Puakers.82-S8; other Protestants. 91-92; English 
debtors, 89-92; French and Indian wars, loi, 
loft-iio, lis; Revolutionary War. 101-183; War 
of 1812. 224-233. 

Eric the Red, i ; discovers Greenland, I. 

Ericson, Leif, discovers Vinland. 1 ; Leif the Lucky, i. 

Ericson, Thorvald, i. 

Erie Canal, 239; effect of, 239. 

Erie, Lake, battle of, 224. 

Eutaw Springs, battle of, 167. 

FAIRFAX, Lord, 105. 106. 107, 113. 114; friend of 
Washington, 105; builds Greenway Court, loO; 
makes Washington public surveyor, 106; re- 
turned to England, 125. 

Fair Oaks, battle of, 300. 

Faneuil Hall, 1^9. 

Fannin, General, 257. 

Farragut, Admiral, 308, 309; captures Confederate 
til.-; and f..rt at Mobile Bay, 308, 309. 

Federalist Party, 215. 

Perdmand and Isabella, 5, 13; Isabella, 7, 14. 

Ferguson, Colonel, 194, 195; defeated at King's 
.\1. untain. 19O. 

Field, Cyrui W., 245-247; his early success, 34s; 



becomes interested in telegraph lines, 24s; con- 
ceives idea of connecting Europe anu America, 
24s; aided by Peter CVxipir and other wealthy 
men, 24s; success after several failures, 246, 247; 
receives honors from many nations, 247; por- 
trait of, 247- 

Filmore, President, 270. 

Firebrand of the Revolution, Samuel Adams, 146. 

Fitch, John, j.is. 

Fletcher, Grace, 276. 

Florida, iJe Soto's expedition to, 23. 

Forbes, General, 111. 

Forts, -see under names of forts. 

Franciscan friars, 266, 267. 

Franklin, Benjamin, 128-136; portrait of, 128; 
early life, 12S; learns printing, reads books, 128, 
129; writes for brother's paper, 129; goes to 
Philadelphia, 129, 130; Frankhn in London. 130; 
131; returns to Philadelphia editor of "Penn- 
sylvania Gazette," 131; marries, 131; founds 
three great institutions, 131; invents stove, 131, 
forms first fire department in America, 131; 
"Poor Richard's Almanac." 131, 132; clerk of 
Pennsylvania Assembly, 132; postmaster general, 
132; plans union of colonies. 133; becomes famed 
as scientist, 133; experiments with electricity. 
IJJ; sent to England to defend colonies. 134; 
appointed to help write Declaration of Inde- 
pendence. 135. 213. 214; sent to France. 135. i"3; 
secures French aid for America. 135; helps make 
treaty of peace. 135; helps to make and signs 
Constitution, 135. I3<>- 

Fraunce's Tavern, 1J4. 

Frederica, 02. 

Fredericksburg, battle of. 300. 

Frederick the Great, 183. 

Fremont, John C, 260-265; portrait of. 261; early 
life, 260; goes to South America. 260; becomes 
a civil engmeer, 260; loves the wild life. 261; 
marries Jessie Benton, 261; receives permission 
to explore the South Pass, 2O1; unfurls star-. 
and stripes from summit of Frcinont's Peak. 
261; seeks a more s<julherly route to Oregon and 
California, 261; reaches Great Salt Lake. 202; 
then goes to Fort Vancouver. 262; makes a 
circuit of Great Basin and crosses mountains to 
California, 262, 263; Fremont's third expedition. 
264; in the Mexican War, 264: occapiesMonterey. 
264; elected to United States Senate. 265; makes 
his fifth expedition. 265; first Republican candi- 
date for President, 265; major-general in Civil 
War. 265; governor of Arizona. 265; death. 265. 

Fremont's Peak, 261. 

French allies in Revolutionary War, 123, 180-184. 

French and Indian War, loi, 106-110, 115. 

French in North America, The. 44-48. 94->o>> 
i(j6-iio; discoverers and explorers, 44-48. 94- 
101 ; r. issii.nari^s. 47-48, 94-lui. 

Friends, see Quakers. 

Frontenac, Count, sends Joliet and Marquette to 
find the Mississippi, 47. 48; sends La Salle and 
Hennepin. 04. 

Frontenac, Fort, 94- 

Fulton, Robert, 235-238; starts life as portrait 
painter. 235; goes to England, meets James 
Watt, 235; becomes interested in driving power 
of steam, 235; makes trial steamtioat in France 
236; aswjciates himself with Livingston. 236; 
returns to America, builds the "Clermont." the 
first successful steamboat. 237; wonderful success 
of Fulton's invention, 337, 33^8. 



The Index 



319 



Fur traders, 52, 94, 96, 100, 233. 

GADSDEN, Christopher, 152. 

Gage, General, 115, 161. 

Gama, Vasco da, see Da Gama, Vasco. 

George II, King of England, grants charter to 
Oglethorpe, 90. 

George III, and the American Revolution, 119, 120, 
125, 139, 140, 142, 143. 148, 152, 214. 

Gettysburg, battle of, 301. 

Gibault, Father, 201, 202. 

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 39. 

Gist, Christopher, 107, 108. 

Gold, discovery of. 265. 

Gold and silver mined, 313. 

Gold Fleet, Spanish, 36. 

Goliad, massacre of, 257. 

Gooch, Daniel, 247. 

Gore, Christopher, 276. 

Grain elevators, 312. 

Grant, Ulysses S., 305-307; at siege of Vicksburg, 
306; made commander of Union army, 307; Lee 
surrenders to, 305; portrait of, 306. 

Gray, Captain Robert, the first to carry the stars 
and stripes around the world, 218; discovers 
the Columbia River, 219. 

Gray, — , invents telephone, 244. 

Great Basin, Fremont explores, 262, 263. 

Green Bay, 48. 

Greene, Nathanael, 160-162, 165-168, 196; ap- 
pointed to command of army in the South, 160; 
goes to Boston and meets Washington, 161; 
made one of Washington's generals, 161; portrait 
of, 161; divides his army, 162; Greene's great 
march, 165; at Guilford Court House, 165; 
drives British into Charleston, 167; honored by 
his country, 167; praises General Marion, 168. 

Greenland, discovered by Northmen, I. 

Greenway Court, 106, in. 

Grenville, Sir Richard, 40. 

Guatemotzin, statue of, 18. 

Guilford Court House, battle of, 166. 

HALE, Nathan, 118, IS7-I59; in college, 157; joins 
Washington, 158; captures British man-of-war, 
158; passes safely through British lines, 159; 
captured, 159; dies, 159. 

"Half Moon," 49. 

Hamilton, General, 202, 204. 

Hancock, John ,153. 156, 213. 

Hanks, John, 288, 289, 293. 

Harlem Heights, 118. 

Harrison, Benjamin, 125, 213. 

Harrison, William Henry, elected President, 278, 
291. 

Harvard Elm, 117. 

Hawkins, Captain, 34. 

Hayne, Senator, 277, 278, 

"Hearts Content," 247. 

Helm, Captain, 202. 

Henderson, Richard, 187. 

Hennepin, missionary, 94; his altar, 95. 

Henry VII, King of England, 31-33. 

Henry VIII, 33. 

Henry, Patrick, 133, 139-146, 211, 214; portrait of. 
139; birth and parentage, 140; opposes the 
Stamp Act, 130, 140; early failures. 141; suc- 
ceeds as lawyer, 141; orator of the Revolution, 
114, 140-146, 147; first great speech, 141, 142; 
elected to House of Burgesses, 142; speaks 



against Stamp Act, 142; sent to Continental 
Congress, 143; meets Samuel Adams, 143, 152; 
offers resolutions for arming Virginia, 144; 
defends them" in greatest speech, 144, 145; in 
forefront of struggle with England, 145, 146; 
statue of, 146; aided George Rogers Clark in 
raising an army, 109, 200. 

Henry, Prince of Portugal, 3. 

Hermitage, The. 233. 

Hessians, The. 1 19, 120. 

Hobkirk's Hill, 167. 

Horseshoe Bend, battle of, 228, 254. 

Houston, General Sam, 254-258; portrait of, 255; 
lives with the Cherokees, 254; wounded in 
battle of Horseshoe Bend, 254; studies law, 254; 
goes to Congress, 255; governor of Tennessee, 
2SS; returns to Cherokees, 255; visits Wash- 
ington, 2ss; goes to Texas, 256; in Texas war 
with Mexico, 256-258; commands the Texans, 
257; at the battle of San Jacinto, 257, 258; 
elected first president of Texas, 258; wants 
Texas part of the United States, 258; sent to 
U. S. Senate, 258; dies, 258. 

Howe, General, 118, 121. 

Hudson Bay Company, 262. 

Hudson, Henry, 49, 50; discovers Hudson River, 
49; portrait, 49; Indians kind, Hudson cruel, 50; 
seeks northwest passage, 50; sailors send him 
adrift, 50. 

Hudson River, 49. 

ICELAND, discovered by Northmen, i. 

Illinois River, discovered, 48. 

Inca, captured by Pizarro, 22. 

Independence, Declaration of, see Declaration of 
Independence. 

India, search for new route to, 3-14; Columbus 
discovers new world by sailing west to, 8-1 1; 
Magellan first to reach, by sailing west, 28; 
Cabot discovers coast of North America by 
sailing northwest to, 31-33; Hudson sails into 
Hudson River and Hudson Bay, trying to find 
northern sea route to, 49, 50. 

Indian corn, taken to England. 41. 

Indians, first seen by white men, 10; named by 
Columbus, 1 1 ; Cortes and the Mexican Indians, 
17-20; great Indian city, 17-20; difference in 
Spanish and Indian fighting, 18; Indians cruelly 
treated by De Soto, 23, 24; Indians welcomed 
Raleigh's sailors, 40; Lane cruel to Indians, 40; 
why they became hostile to English settlers. 40; 
Algonquins and Iroquois bitter foes. Champlain, 
friendly with Algonquins, helped fight Iroquois 
and caused Iroquois to hate the French, 44-47; 
Marquette loved by Indians, 48; carried his 
remains to Mackinac, 48; Indians friendly with 
Hudson, he repaid them v.-ith cruelty, and 
turned their friendship to hatred, 49. So; Indians 
liked and traded with Dutch, 51, 52; but robbed 
and murdered by some traders they retaliated, 
S3; Indians and the Jamestown colony, 56-60; 
Pilgrims lived in friendship with Indians, 68-70; 
John Eliot and the Indi.-'ns, 73; King Philip, 
story of, 73, 74; Penn's treaty with Indians, 
86-87; Oglethorpe made treaty with Indians, 92; 
Iroquois displeased with La Salle, 95; Illinois 
Indians friendly to French, 97-99; Iroquois foes 
of Illinois Indians, 98, 09; Canadian Indians 
took side of French, and Iroquois that of English 
in French and Indian War, 100; French trappers 



320 



Stories of Heroism 



and the Indians, loo. loi; Indian war dance, 
los; Indians tiKht for French, loo-m; Indians 
visited I'V l..ifayctfe, iKo; Bonne's early trt>uW<s 
with Indians, |S6, i«7; Ihey captured his 
daughter, 189; they fouRhl with British in 
Revolutionary War, lR<>-i9!: took B<Hinc 
prisoner, 100; attacked Boonesbom. 100. lyi; 
Sevier and the Indians, \(>2-i<>.\. ittt; Clark and 
the Indians in Vindnia and Kt iitucky. iqS. ioq; 
Jackson broke power of the Creeks. 228; Seminole 
War, 2ji; Houston and the Chcrokces, 254-^56; 
Indians friendly to Lewis and Clark, 310-222; 
statue of Sacajawea, 22i; Nei Perci, 221. 223; 
Di^'Her Indians, 263. 

Indigo, gj. 

Iron mines, 314; manufacture of iron products. 

Mi. MS- 

Iroquois Indians, 45-47. Si. 95. 97.. 98. 100. 133. 
Isabella, Oucen of Spain, sec Ferdinand and 

Isabella. 
Italians, 91. 

JACKSON, Andrew, 225-233. 259. 278, 205; early 
life, 22s; taken prisoner by the English 226; 
loses mother. 226; lawyer before twenty, 226; 
emi(?Tates to Tennessee, 226, 227; appointed 
United States Senator, 227; Jackson in War of 
1812, 227-230, 254; winning name of "Old 
Hickory." 228; fights Indians, breaks power of 
the Creeks, 228; sent to guard New Orleans, 
229; battle of New Orleans, 220, 230; twice 
elected President, 231; Jackson and the United 
States Bank, 231. 232; nullification, 232; orders 
war vessels to S<juth Carolina, 232; dies at the 
"Hermitage." 2.53- 
Jackson, General "Stonewall," 300. 307-308; at 
Bull Run, 307; at ChanccUorsville, 307; death, 
308. 
James I, King of England put Raleigh to death, 

42; gave London Company a charter, 54. 
Jamestown, settled, 54; life in the colony, 54-58; 
nry.Tn slaves brought to, 62; tobacco raised at, 62. 
Jefferson, Thomas, 210-218; early life, 210; 
studies law, 211; meets Patrick Henry, 211; 
member of House of Burgesses, 211; marries, 
212; "committee of corresjxjndencc," 212; 
JefTcrson and the Dccl.iration of Independence, 
213. 214; governor of Virginia 214; minister to 
France. 214; first Secretary of State, 215; 
leader of Democratic-Republican Party, 215. 
272; elected President. 21s; purchases Louisiana, 
216, 217; sends out Lewis and Clark Expedition, 
217; elc-cted President second time, 218; "S;igc 
of Monticello." 218; portrait of, 216. 
Johnson, President, 217. 
Johnston, General Joseph E., 300, 303- 
Johnston, Sarah Bush, stepmother of President 

l.iiu.jln, 2S7. 
Joliet, 47. 4H. ij.j; with Marquette sets out to find 

the .Mississippi. 48; sails down the river. 48. 
Jones, John Paul, 171-175; portrait of. 171; early 
life. 171; ' " •■.'-■an navy, 172; shows his 

mettle in ■ 172; sent to France, 173; 

his dash 1: iven, 173; fine sea-fighting 

on English '•■i :. 171; captain of "Bon Homme 
Richard." 173; famous sea-fight with " Serapis." 
174. 1 7S; great naval hero, 175; bones brought to 
AnKrii..-i. 1 75. 

KANSAS-NEBRASKA BiU. 291-293- 



Kaskaskia, Clark's surprise at, 201, 202 

Keith, Sir William, 130- 

Kieft, Governor, s.J- 

King Philip, Indi.m Chief. 73-74- 

Kings Mountain, battle of, 161, lys, I9<». 

Knox, General, 178. 

Kosciuszko, Tadeusz, 183; colonel of engineers, 
1K3; fortifies Bemis Heights and plans torts at 
SV'est Point, 183; fights for his native Poland, 
183; at Savannah, 183. 

LABRADOR, discovered by John Cabot, 31. 
Lachine, <)4. 

Lafayette, Marquis de, 178, 180-183; portrait of. 
180; comes to America. 180; made general by 
Congress, 180; joins Washington's army, 180; 
wounded at Brandywine, 121, 180; at Valley 
Forge, 180; aids Washington to capture Com- 
wallis, 123, 166, 181; visits Washington after 
the war, 181; Lafayette's part in French Revolu- 
tion, 181, 182; prisoner in Austria, 182; freed by 
Napoleon, 182; visits United States, 182, 183; 
rewarded by Congress, 183; dies, 183; monument 
for him given by American school children, 183. 
Lake Superior iron "ranges," 314. 
Lane, Ralph, 40. 

La Salle, Robert Cavelier, Sieur de, 94-100; seeks 
Canada. 94; helps build Fort Frontenac, 94; 
returns to France and gets permission to explore 
Mississippi Valley, 95; builds the "Grirfin," 
first ship on Great Lakes, 95-97; sets out for 
Mississippi, 96; builds Fort Crevecoeur, 97; 
plans union of Indian tribes, 98; journeys to 
mouth of Mississippi. 99; takes possession for 
France. 99; builds Fort St. Louis on Starved 
Rock. 99; returns to France and brings over 
colony, 100; killed by disappointed colonists. 
100. 
"Lawrence," The. Perry's flagship. 224. 
Lee, Henry, "Light Horse Harry." 162, 298. 
Lee, Richard Henry, 114. 152. 156. 213. 
Lee, Robert E., 298-304; holds honor rank at West 
point, 298; marries Mary Custis, 299; comes 
into possession of Arlington, 299; wins fame and 
honor in Mexican War, 299; in charge at West 
Point, 299; in the Civil War, goes with his slate. 
299; in charge of Confederate army at Richmond, 
300; defeats McClellan, 300; retreats from Mary- 
land after battle of An'ietam, 300; defeats 
Union armv at Fredericksburg and Chancellors- 
\'illc. 300; defeated at battle of Gettysburg, 301; 
holds his own in the "Wilderness." 302; holds 
Grant at bay in Petersburg. 303; plans to join 
Johnston, 303; Sheridan blocks the way, 303: 
surrenders to Grant, 303. 305; president of 
Washington College. Lexington, Va., 304; 
death. 304; portrait of, 303. 
Leif the Lucky, i. 

Lewis and Clark Expedition, 219-223; sent to 
explore Louisiana Purchase. 217, 218, 219; start 
from St. Louis. 219; Lewis and Clark hold 
meeting with the Indians, 219; portrait of 
Captain Mcrriwcther Lewis, 219; portrait of 
Captain William CKark. 220; explorers spctid 
winter with Indi.ons. 220; resume journey in 
spring, cross Rocky Mountains. 220; suffer from 
hunger and cold. 221; reach Columbia River. 
221; reach the Pacific, 222; stay on Pacific 
coast, 222; return to St. Louis after two years" 
absence, 222; rewarded by Congress, 223; 



The Index 



32i 



Lewis made Governor of Louisiana Territory, 
Clark of Missouri Territory, 223. 

Lewis, Merriwether, see Lewis and Clark Expe- 
dition. 

Lexington, battle of. 115, 154, i6i. 

"Lexington," The, 176. 

Lincoln, Abraham, 286-206; bom in Kentucky 
backwoods, moves to Indiana, 286; industrious 
boy, 286, 287; Lincoln and his mother, 287; 
has a wise stepmother, 287; educates himself, 
287, 288; hard worker and good story-teller, 
288; goes to Illinois, 288, 289; takes flatboat to 
New Orleans, 289; what he saw there and what 
he said, 289; clerk in a store, 289; Lincoln in the 
Black Hawk War, 289, 290; goes to Illinois 
legislature, 290; likes stump speaking, 290; 
speaks for General Harrison and Henry Clay, 
291; goes to Congress, 291; the champion 
against Douglas, 291; in the United States 
Senate, 291, 292; the Lincoln-Douglas debates, 
292, 293; nominated for President, 293; elected, 
294; inaugural address, 294, 295; calls for 
troops, 295 ; offers Lee promotion to fight for 
Union. 299; issues Emancipation Proclamation, 
29s; goes to Richmond, 296; assassinated, 296; 
monuments, 296; portrait, 295. 

Lincoln, General, 160. 

Lincoln, Nancy Hanks, 287. 

Livingston, Robert R., helps draw up Declaration 
of Independence, 213; helps make Louisiana 
Purchase, 216, 217; aids Fulton, 236, 237. 

Locomotive, invented, 240. 

Loe, Thomas, 82. 

London Company, The, formed, given charter by 
King James, 54. 

"Lone Star Republic," 258. 

Longstreet, William, 235. 

"Lost Colony," The, 41, 42. 

Louisiana Purchase, 216-218; explored by Lewis 
and Clark, 319-322. 

Louisiana Purchase Exposition, 218. 

"Luzerne," The, 178. 

McCLELLAN, General, defeated by Lee, 300; 
defeats Lee at Antietam, 300. 

Mace, Samuel, 41. 

Madison, James, 146, 229. 

Magellan, Ferdinand, portrait of, 26; first to sail 
around earth and prove it round, 26-28; sails 
westward to India, 26; rounds South America, 
27; first to cross and name Pacific Ocean, 27, 
28; visits the Philippines, 28; killed defending 
his sailors, 28. 

Magellan, Strait of, discovered, 27; Drake sails 
through. 34. 

Manhattan Island, trading posts established on, 
51; purchase of, 52, 53. 

Marconi, invents wireless telegraphy, 244. 

Mariannes, 28. 

Marion, Francis, 162, 167, 168; portrait of. 167; 
the "Swamp Fox," 167, 168; Marion's "brigade," 
167-169; how they fought, 168; sets free 150 
prisoners, 168; honored by friends, 168, 169; 
the potato feast, 169. 

Marquette, Father, 47-48, 99; mission at Mackinac, 
48; joins Joliet, 48; falls ill, 48; dies, 48; his bones 
carried by Indians to mission at Mackinac, 48. 

Massachusetts Bay, Colony of, 72. 

Massasoit, Indian Chief, 68. 69, 74. 

"Mayflower," Pilgrims sail in, 64, 6s, 67, 71, 265. 



Meat packing, 313. 

Mexican Indians, 17-20. 

Mexico, invaded and conquered by Cort6s, 17-21; 
mines of, 21; war with United States, 256-259, 
272. 283; California in Mexican War, 264; Lee 
in Mexican War, 299. 

"Mill Boy of the Slashes," 269. 

Mim's Fort, massacre at, 228. 

Mines and mining, 313, 314. 

Minuit, Peter, first governor of New Netherland, 
52, 53- 

Minutemen, 152-154, 161. 

Mississippi River, discovered by De Soto, 24, 25; 
explored by Joliet and Marquette, 47, 48; 
La Salle reached mouth of, 99; western boundary 
of United States, 216. 

Missouri Compromise, 271, 291. 

Missouri River, Falls of the, 220. 

"Mohawks," 150, 151. 

Monmouth, battle of, 122, 183. 

Monroe, James, 182, 216, 217, 281. 

Montezuma, 19. 

Monticello, home of Jefferson, 212, 214, 215, 218. 

Moravians, 91. 

Morgan, General, 162, 163-166, 196, 254; fights 
French and Indians, 163; helps capture Burgoyne, 
163; complimented by Burgoyne, 163; at battle 
of Cowpens, 163-165; portrait of, 164; joins 
Greene. 165; last days, 165, 166. 

Morse, Samuel F. B., 241-244; early life, 241; 
paints portraits but is interested in electricity, 
241; plans instrument, 241; meets helper in 
Alfred Vail, 242; invention completed, 242, 243; 
Morse gets government aid, 243, 244; receives 
rewards and honors 244; portrait of , 244. 

Moultrie, Colonel, 160. 

Mount Vernon, 103, 105, 107, 109, in, 112, 123- 
125, 181, 182, 212. 

Murray, Mrs., entertains Lord Howe, 118. 

NAPOLEON, sells Louisiana Territory to the 

United States. 216, 217, 229. 
Necessity, Fort, 108. 
Negro slaves, in English colonies, 62. 
New Amsterdam, 53; becomes New York, 79. 
New England, colonies planted in, 54, 65, 71; 

industries, manners, and customs, 74-75. 
New France, 47; fall of, 100; trappers, soldiers, 

and missionaries, 100, loi. 
New Netherland, settlement of, 52, 53; industries, 

manners, and customs, 80-81. 
New Orleans, battle of (War of 1812), 229, 230. 
Newport, Captain, 54, 56. 
New York, New Amsterdam becomes, 79; William 

and Mary give representative Assembly to, 79; 

British in, 118, 122, 123; Washington inau- 

gurated in, 126, 127. 
Nez Perc6 Indians, 221, 223. 
"Niagara," The, 224, 246. 
"Nina," 8, 11. 

"Nolichucky Jack," 194, 196, 197. 
"No-Man's Land," 186. 
North Carohna, visited by John Cabot, 32. 
Northmen, voyages of, i; in Iceland and Green- 
land, i; discover Vinland, i. 
"North FLiver," The, originally the "Clermont," 

237. 
Nullification, and President Jackson. 232, 282. 

Webster's great speech on, 277, 278; Calhoun 

favors, 281; South Carolina and, 232, 282. 



322 



Stories oj Heraistn 



OGLETHORPE, James, 80-92; portrait of. 90; 
friend of the uiitdrtiinale. 89, 90; (;cts grant 
from (iiiifKc II. si-tUi-s Cii-orRia. 89-02; imluslrics, 
manners, ajid customs of southern planters, 92, 
93. 

"Old Hickory " 228. as9. 

Old North Church, isj. 

Old South Church, 149, 150. 

Orange, Fort, sj. 70- 

Oregon country, Lewis and Clark Expedition sent 
to. 210. 222, 22j; SdUk'ht by fur traders and 
missi'inaries. 223; United Stales and Great 
Bnt.iin occupy, 223; northern boundary estab- 
lished, 223; Benton speaks on the, 261. 

"PACIPICATOR." The. 272. 

Pacific Ocean, n.imed and first sailed by Magellan. 

J7; Drike tirsi Ent;hshman to see, 34. 
Pakenham, General, 230. 
Palos, 0, 8, II, 12. 
Parker, — . 223. 
Parsons' Case, The, 14, 143 
Patagonia, 26, 34. 

Patroons, The, 53. 77. 

"Pelican," Th^'. Drake's ship, 34, 35. 

Penn, Admiral, 82. 8j. 84. 

Penn, William, 82-S7; portrait, 83; becomes a 
Uiiakcr and is expelled from college. 82; his 
father sends him to Paris and Ireland to cure 
him, without success, 83; King Charles and. 83, 
84; driven from home by father, his mother 
makes peace. 84; founds Pennsylvania as home 
for Quakers. 84; invites all persecuted peoi)le, 
85; founds Philadelphia. 85; famous treaty with 
the Indians, 86, 87; crowds of settlers from 
German V. 87; dies, 87. 

Penn's Woods, 87. 

"Pennsylvania Dutch," 87. 

Pennsylvania f"iride<l. 84; Quaker ways, 87-88. 

"Pennsylvania Gazette," iji. 

Pen of the Revolution, Samuel Adams, 146. 

Perry, Oliver Hazard, 224-225; portrait of, 224; 
midshipman at fourteen, 224; lieutenant in %v.ir 
against Barbary pirates, 224; ordered to Lake 
Erie. War of 1812. 224; builds ships, 224; battle 
of Lake Erie. 224-225; Perry highly honored, 225. 

Peru, Pizarro in. 21. 22; riches in, 22. 

Petersburg, sie^e of. 303. 

Philadelphia, founded. 8s. 86; first Continental 
Conjjreis met at. 151; Second Continental Con- 
gress met at, 155; Declaration of Independence, 
156; Bri-.ish at. 121, 122. 

Philippines, Ma^tell.-xn visits, 28. 

Phonogrnph, 1 h-. 251. 

Pickett, General George £., 301. 

Pierce, President, 245. 

Pilgrims, the, 63, 7 1 ; persecuted , seek Holland, 63; 
conic to Amcrioa, 64, 65; l.ind in Amcric.i, 65-60; 
si'Me at Plvin .uih. 67. 68; build homes in the 
i ■:> ■■ . (i-; 11. iko friends with Indians, 68-70; 
'I ii i-.k .:'! . ir.i;. (.0. 70. 

"Pinta," Uk. 8. 9. II. 

Pmzon, 7; sails with Columbus, 8. 

Pitt, Fort, III. 

Pitt, William, III. 134. 142. 213. 

Pittsburg Landing, 24H. 

Pizarro, Francisco, ji-22; m.irchcs army to Cuzco 
ami linis vast wealth, 22; killed by his men. 22. 

PlymQuth, liTiding place of Pilgrims, 67. 

Plymouth Rocki 67. 



Pocahontas, 57-61; rescues John Smith, 57; carries 

corn to settlers. 58; warns them of danger. 58; 

marries John Rolfe. 60; received as a princess in 

England. 60, 61; portrait of, 61; dies, 61; her 

son returns to America. 61. 
Ponce de Leon, 15-16; takes possession of Florida, 

16; dies. 16. 
"Poor Richard's Almanac," 131, 132. 
Pope, General, ,ioo. 
Port Royal fuui.ded. 44. 
Potato, vvhile. taken to England, 41. 
Powhatan, famous Indian chief, 57-60. 
Prescott, Colonel, 154. 
Princeton, 121. 
"PrisciUa," (>A. 
"Pufiing Billy,'' 240. 
Pulaski, Casimii', given command of cavalr>', 183; 

attaiks Savannah. l8.i; mortally wounded. 183. 
Puritans, 71 72. 84; in England, 71; seek America, 

71; colony at Salem, 71; found Boston, 71, 72; 

colony of Massachusetts Bay, 72; what they 

gave up, 72. 

QUAKERS, 82-88; industries, manners, and cus- 
toms, 87-8S. 
Quebec, founded, 44; expedition against, iii; fall 

of, lot. 

RAILROADS, 239. 240; the first railroad, 239. 240; 
George Stephenson, 240; locomotive invented, 
241); railroads to the Pacific coast, 240. 

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 38-42, 54, 55; portrait of, 39; 
as student, soldier, seaman, 38; wins favor with 
Queen Elizabeth, 39; plants colonics in America, 
39-42; Roanoke Island Colony carried back to 
England by Drake, 37; turkeys, i>otatocs, and 
Indian corn taken to England, 41; the lost 
colony. 41-42; James I puts Raleigh to death, 42. 

"Raleigh," The, i77. 

"Ranger," The. Paul Jones's first ship, 173. 

"Ranges," of Lake Superior, 314- 

Reed, Deborah, wife of Franklin. 130, 131. 

Refrigerator cars, 313. 

Republican Party, 265. 291. 

Resources and industries of our country, 310-315; 
cotton fields and factories. 310, 311; the wheat 
belt of America, 311; export of wheat. 312; 
cattle raising and meat packing. 312-313; fatten- 
ing of cattle, 313; meat-packing plants, 313; 
refrigerator cars. 313; mines, 313; coal, 314; 
iron. 314; manufactures. 314. 315. 

Revere, Paul, 151-153; midnignt ride. 153, 

Rice, in the South. 93- 

Roanoke Island, 40, 41. 

Rochambeau, Count, sent to America, 181. 

Rocky Mountains, 220, 223, 261. 

Rotfc, John, so. 60. 

Rolfe, Thomas, 61. 

Rumsey, James, 235. 

'Sage of Monticello," 218. 

St. Lawrence River, French on, 44-47. 

St. Louis, Fort, 00. 

Salem, colony at, 71, 72. 

Samoset, 68. 

Snn Antonio, 259. 

San Jacinto, battle of, 257. 

San Salvador, discovered by Columbus, 10 11. 

S intu Anna, General, 254, 257, 259. 

"S.iPta Maria," H. 

Savannah, founded, 91; captured by British 160., 



The Index 



323 



Scott, General, 232, 263. 

Seminole Indians, 31. 

"Serapis," The, 174. 

Serra, Junipero, 266. 

Sevier, Jolin, 192-197,226; portrait of, 192; goes 
to school at Fredericksburg, 192; famous Indian 
fighter, 192; captain in Washington's regiment, 
192; personality, 192, 193; joins Robertson on 
the Watauga, 193; siege of Fort Watauga, 193; 
story of Kate Sherriil, 193, 194; moves to the 
Nolichucky, 194; lavish hospitality, 194; in the 
Revolution, 194-196; with backwoodsmen fights 
battle of Kings Mountain, 195, 196; destroys 
Indian towns, 196; most famous of Indian 
fighters, 196; governor of Tennessee, 196; dies 
while working, 197. 

Shawnee Indians, 198. 

Shelby, Colonel, 194. 

Sherman, Roger, 213. 

Sherriil, Kate, 193. 

Smith, John, 55-59. 67; portrait, ss; as a soldier, 
55; queer coat of arms, 55; comes to Virginia, 
SS; taken prisoner by the Indians, 56; con- 
demned to death by Powhatan, and saved by 
Pocahontas, 57; returns to Jamestown and 
restores order there, 57, 59; makes Indians 
feed settlers during the winter, but makes 
settlers work in the spring, 58, 59; accidentally 
wounded, returns to England, 59; on last visit 
to America, explores coast of, and names New 
England, 59; meets Pocahontas in England, bo, 
61. 

"Soldier's Rest," Morgan's home, 165. 

"Sons of Liberty," 143, 148. 

South Pass, 223, 261. 

Spain, claim to America through Columbus, 9-14; 
through Cortes and Pizarro in Mexico and 
South America, 17-22; Coronado and De Soto 
in North America, 22-25; why Spain took less 
interest in what is now United States than 
in Mexico and South America, 25; Englishmen 
check progress of Spain in North America, 33-38, 
92; Spanish missions in the Southwest, 265-267. 

Spanish Armada, The, 37. 38, 41. 

Spanish Missions in the Southwest, 265-267; in 
San Diego, 266; in California, 266; life at, 2f)6, 
267; treatment of Indians at the missions, 207; 
end of and present condition, 267. 

"Speedwell," The. 64, 65. 

Spottsylvania, battle of, 302. 

Squanto, friend of Pilgrims, 68-70. 

Stamp Act, 114, 134, 139, 142, 147, 211. 

Standish, Miles, 63, 64, 66, 67, 68, 70; portrait, 68. 

Starved Rock, 97, 98, 99, 100. 

Steamboat, the, invented by Fulton, 235-237, 238. 

Steel, manufacture of, 314. 

Steuben, Baron von, 183; on staff of Frederick the 
Great, 183; joins Washington and drills the 
Continental Army, 122, 183; spends his fortune 
for soldiers, 183. 

Steuben bayonet charge, 122, 183. 

Stephenson, George, 240. 

Stewart, Boone's companion, 186, 187. 

Strait of Magellan, see Magellan. 

Stuyvesant, Peter, 76-80; portrait of, 77; in West 
Indies, 76; governor of New Amsterdam, 77-79; 
makes strict laws, 77; disputes with people, 78; 
surrenders to English, 79-80. 

Sumter, Fort, 295. 

Sumter, Thomas, 163. 



Sutter, Colonel, 263. 
Sutlers Fort, 263. 

TARIFF law, compromise, 271, 272. 

Tarleton, Colonel, sent to capture Morgan, 162; 

defeated at the battle of the Cowpens, 163-105; 

stories of, 1O4; sent to capture Marion, 168; 

Andrew Jackson and, 226. 
Tea tax, 114. 142, 143, 148-151, 211. 
Tecumseh, 228. 
Telegraph, the, invented by Morse, 241-244; 

wireless by Marconi, 244. 
Telephone, the, invented by Bell and Gray, 244. 
Texas, annexation of, 258, 259. 
Thanksgiving, the first American, 69, 70. 
Ticonderoga, 45, 117. 

Tobacco, chief crop of Virginia planters, 62. 
Tonti, comes to America with La Salle, 95; goes 

to hunt "Griffin," 97, 98; put in command of 

Fort St. Louis, 99; seeks La Salle's ill-lated 

colony, 100; returns to Starved Rock, 100. 
Tories, 148, 168. 

Trade routes to Asia, old, 2; Turks destroy, 3. 
"Traveler," Lee's famous horse, 304. 
Treaties: Treaty of 1783 (Revolutionary War), 

123. 13s; Treaty of Ghent (War of 1812), 2jo. 

271; Treaty of 1846 (Northern Boundary of 

United States established), 223. 
Trenton, 119, 121. 
Turkey, wild, found in America, 41. 
Tyler, President, 278, 283. 

"UNITED STATES," The, 179. 

United States BanK, and President Jackson, 231, 

2j2. 

United States, Resources and Industries of, 3 1 0-315. 

VAIL, Alfred, 242, 243. 

Valley Forge, 121, 122, 183. 

Van Buren, President, 233. 

Vancouver, Fort, 262. 

Van Rensselaer, a patroon, 53. 

Vernon, Admiral, 103. 

Vespucci, Amerigo, 14. 

Vicksburg, siege of, 306. 

Victoria, Queen, 246. 

Vincennes, campaign against, 200-204. 

Vinland, visited by the Northmen, i. 

Virginia, named by Queen Elizabeth, 40; colony 
planted in, 42, 54; life in the colony, 62; slavery 
introduced into, 62; Virginia sends her best men 
to Continental Congress, 114, 143; arms her men 
for the Revolution, 14s; old days in Virginia, 
III, 112; the change in Virginia, 125; industries, 
manners, and customs, 61-62. 

WAR OF 1812, heroes of the, 224-233; Perry in, 
224, 225; Jackson in, 227-233; Clay's part in, 
270-271; Webster's part in, 276; Calhoun's 
work in, 281; treaty of peace made at Ghent, 
271. 

Warren, General Joseph, 155. 

Washington, Augustine, 102. 

Washington, Colonel, 162, 163-165. 

Washington, George, 101-127, 133. 146, 152, 158, 
160, 101, 171, 180, 216, 298; birthday and birth- 
place, loi; his mother, 102, 103; Lawrence Wash- 
ington, 103; George a hard student and an athlete, 
103; skilled horseback rider and awood-^man, 104; 
meecs Lord Fairfax, 105; as a suneyor, 105, 



3^4 



Stories of Heroism 



io6, 133; life in the wilderness and at Greenwny 
Court, loO; as a soldier against the French, 
106-1 10; sent to order the Frinch out of Virginia 
territory, 107. 108; builds Fort Necessity, 108, 
log; joins Braddcxk's army, 100; Uraddock's 
defeat, no; Culunel Washington visits Boston, 
no; meets Martha Cuslis, in; Fort Duquesne 
captured, in; Washington married, in, 112; 
elected to House of Burgesses, its; life at 
Mount Vernon, 113, 114; mutterings of war, 
114, ns; Washington sent to Continental 
Congress, 114; made Commander-in-chief of 
Amencan armies, 115, 134. 155. 156; appreciation 
by John Adams, 115,1 16; Washington s modesty, 
113. n 6; takes command of army, 117; appoints 
Schuyler to take command in New York. 117; 
outwits Howe, 118; British capture New York, 
118; Washington retreats but fights, 119; his 
victory at Trenton, 1 19-121; defeats British at 
Princeton, 121; battle of the Brandywine, 121; 
Washington at Valley Forge, 121, 122; victory 
at Vorktown, 123. 181; peace with England, 
123; Washington bids farewell to army and 
returns to Mount Vernon, 124, 12s; chairman 
of meeting to make Constitution, 125, 136; 
elected first President, 125, 2is; the people 
show their love for "'The Father of His Country," 
126, 127; rcH-lected President and refuses third 
term, 127, 218; character of Washington's ad- 
ministration, 127; intercedes with French govern- 
ment for Lafayette, 182; dies, 127; portrait, 123. 

Washington, Lawrence, 103, 104, 106. 

Washington, William, 162. 

Watauea, Fort, loj. 

Watt, James, 23s, 236. 

Webster Daniel, 275-280, 295; early life, 275; 
best student at Dartmouth, 275; loved public 



speaking, 275; studied law, married, 276; Webster 
in Congress, 276; in the Senate, 231, 277; opposed 
nullification, 277, 278, in Harrison's cabinet, 27K: 
supported the Compromise of 1850, 278, 279 
SiiTctary of State, 279; dies at Marshfield, 280 

Wellington, Duke of, 230. 

West, Benjamin, 235. 

West Indies, Columbus discovers and explores 
n, 13; devastated by Drake, 37; Paul Jones 
expedition to, 172. 

West Point, Lee at. 298, 299. 

Wheat belt of America, 311; agricultural machinery, 
Ui. 312; grain elevators, 312. 

Whig Party, 1 he. 272, 291, 293. 

White, John, 41. 

White Plains, 118. 

Whitehaven, Paul Jones's exploit at, 173. 

Whitman, — , missionary. 223. 

Whitney, Eli, 207-209; in his father's tool shov>, 2C7; 
goes to Savannah; 207; invited to Mulberry 
Grove, 207; becomes interested in cotton, 208; 
experiments with machine to pick seed from 
cotton, 208-209; invents cotton gin, 209; effect 
of invention, 209, 310. 

Wilderness, fighting in the, 302. 

"Wilderness Road," 188. 

William and Mary, 79. 

Williamsburg, 139, 140, 143, 210, 211. 

Winthrop, John, 71-72, 84. 128. 

Wolfe, General, in, 133; fall of Quebec, loi, m, 
I3.(. 

Wyeth, Nathaniel, 223. 

YADKIN RIVER, Greene crosses. 165; Boone on 

the Vadkin. iHs. 187. 
York, Duke of, "K. 
Yorktown, victory at, 123, 166, 167. 181, 183. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



011 527 009 6 # 



